This is a modern-English version of Behind a Mask; or, a Woman's Power, originally written by Alcott, Louisa May.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
BEHIND A MASK OR A WOMAN’S POWER
By A.M. Barnard
CONTENTS
Table of Contents
Chapter I JEAN MUIR
“Has she come?”
“Is she here?”
“No, Mamma, not yet.”
“No, Mom, not yet.”
“I wish it were well over. The thought of it worries and excites me. A cushion for my back, Bella.”
“I wish it were all behind me. The thought of it makes me anxious and excited. A cushion for my back, Bella.”
And poor, peevish Mrs. Coventry sank into an easy chair with a nervous sigh and the air of a martyr, while her pretty daughter hovered about her with affectionate solicitude.
And poor, irritable Mrs. Coventry sank into an easy chair with a nervous sigh and the demeanor of a martyr, while her lovely daughter hovered around her with caring concern.
“Who are they talking of, Lucia?” asked the languid young man lounging on a couch near his cousin, who bent over her tapestry work with a happy smile on her usually haughty face.
“Who are they talking about, Lucia?” asked the relaxed young man lounging on a couch near his cousin, who was focused on her tapestry work with a happy smile on her usually proud face.
“The new governess, Miss Muir. Shall I tell you about her?”
“The new governess, Miss Muir. Should I tell you about her?”
“No, thank you. I have an inveterate aversion to the whole tribe. I’ve often thanked heaven that I had but one sister, and she a spoiled child, so that I have escaped the infliction of a governess so long.”
“No, thank you. I have a deep dislike for the entire family. I’ve often been grateful that I only have one sister, and she’s a spoiled child, which has allowed me to avoid the hassle of a governess for so long.”
“How will you bear it now?” asked Lucia.
“How are you going to handle it now?” asked Lucia.
“Leave the house while she is in it.”
“Leave the house while she’s there.”
“No, you won’t. You’re too lazy, Gerald,” called out a younger and more energetic man, from the recess where he stood teasing his dogs.
“No, you won’t. You’re too lazy, Gerald,” shouted a younger and more energetic guy from the corner where he was teasing his dogs.
“I’ll give her a three days’ trial; if she proves endurable I shall not disturb myself; if, as I am sure, she is a bore, I’m off anywhere, anywhere out of her way.”
“I’ll give her a three-day trial; if she turns out to be bearable, I won’t bother myself; if, as I’m sure she will be, she’s a drag, I’m leaving, anywhere to get away from her.”
“I beg you won’t talk in that depressing manner, boys. I dread the coming of a stranger more than you possibly can, but Bella must not be neglected; so I have nerved myself to endure this woman, and Lucia is good enough to say she will attend to her after tonight.”
“I really hope you won’t speak like that, guys. I'm more worried about a stranger coming than you can imagine, but Bella has to be taken care of; so I’ve steeled myself to deal with this woman, and Lucia kindly offered to look after her after tonight.”
“Don’t be troubled, Mamma. She is a nice person, I dare say, and when once we are used to her, I’ve no doubt we shall be glad to have her, it’s so dull here just now. Lady Sydney said she was a quiet, accomplished, amiable girl, who needed a home, and would be a help to poor stupid me, so try to like her for my sake.”
“Don’t worry, Mom. She’s a nice person, I’m sure, and once we get used to her, I’m certain we’ll be happy to have her around; it’s so boring here right now. Lady Sydney said she’s a quiet, skilled, friendly girl who needs a home and would be a help to me, so please try to like her for my sake.”
“I will, dear, but isn’t it getting late? I do hope nothing has happened. Did you tell them to send a carriage to the station for her, Gerald?”
“I will, darling, but isn’t it getting late? I really hope nothing has gone wrong. Did you ask them to send a carriage to the station for her, Gerald?”
“I forgot it. But it’s not far, it won’t hurt her to walk” was the languid reply.
“I forgot it. But it’s not far, it won’t hurt her to walk,” was the relaxed reply.
“It was indolence, not forgetfulness, I know. I’m very sorry; she will think it so rude to leave her to find her way so late. Do go and see to it, Ned.”
“It was laziness, not forgetfulness, I know. I’m really sorry; she’ll think it’s so rude to leave her to find her way back this late. Please go and take care of it, Ned.”
“Too late, Bella, the train was in some time ago. Give your orders to me next time. Mother and I’ll see that they are obeyed,” said Edward.
“Too late, Bella, the train came in a while ago. Just give your orders to me next time. Mom and I will make sure they’re followed,” said Edward.
“Ned is just at an age to make a fool of himself for any girl who comes in his way. Have a care of the governess, Lucia, or she will bewitch him.”
“Ned is just at that age where he'll act foolish for any girl he encounters. Watch out for the governess, Lucia, or she’ll enchant him.”
Gerald spoke in a satirical whisper, but his brother heard him and answered with a good-humored laugh.
Gerald spoke in a mocking whisper, but his brother heard him and replied with a cheerful laugh.
“I wish there was any hope of your making a fool of yourself in that way, old fellow. Set me a good example, and I promise to follow it. As for the governess, she is a woman, and should be treated with common civility. I should say a little extra kindness wouldn’t be amiss, either, because she is poor, and a stranger.”
“I wish there was any chance of you embarrassing yourself like that, buddy. Show me how it's done, and I promise I’ll follow your lead. As for the governess, she’s a woman and should be treated with basic respect. I’d say a bit more kindness wouldn’t hurt, either, since she’s poor and not from around here.”
“That is my dear, good-hearted Ned! We’ll stand by poor little Muir, won’t we?” And running to her brother, Bella stood on tiptoe to offer him a kiss which he could not refuse, for the rosy lips were pursed up invitingly, and the bright eyes full of sisterly affection.
“That is my dear, kind-hearted Ned! We’ll support poor little Muir, right?” Bella said, running to her brother. She stood on her tiptoes to give him a kiss that he couldn’t turn down, as her rosy lips were puckered up enticingly, and her bright eyes filled with sisterly love.
“I do hope she has come, for, when I make an effort to see anyone, I hate to make it in vain. Punctuality is such a virtue, and I know this woman hasn’t got it, for she promised to be here at seven, and now it is long after,” began Mrs. Coventry, in an injured tone.
“I really hope she has arrived because when I try to meet someone, I dislike it when it’s for nothing. Being on time is such a virtue, and I know this woman doesn’t have it since she promised to be here at seven, and it’s well past that now,” Mrs. Coventry started, sounding hurt.
Before she could get breath for another complaint, the clock struck seven and the doorbell rang.
Before she could catch her breath to complain again, the clock struck seven and the doorbell rang.
“There she is!” cried Bella, and turned toward the door as if to go and meet the newcomer.
“There she is!” Bella exclaimed, turning toward the door as if to greet the newcomer.
But Lucia arrested her, saying authoritatively, “Stay here, child. It is her place to come to you, not yours to go to her.”
But Lucia stopped her, saying firmly, “Stay here, kid. It’s her job to come to you, not yours to go to her.”
“Miss Muir,” announced a servant, and a little black-robed figure stood in the doorway. For an instant no one stirred, and the governess had time to see and be seen before a word was uttered. All looked at her, and she cast on the household group a keen glance that impressed them curiously; then her eyes fell, and bowing slightly she walked in. Edward came forward and received her with the frank cordiality which nothing could daunt or chill.
“Miss Muir,” announced a servant, and a small figure in a black robe stood in the doorway. For a brief moment, no one moved, allowing the governess to see and be seen before anyone spoke. Everyone looked at her, and she scanned the household group with a sharp glance that intrigued them; then her gaze dropped, and with a slight bow, she stepped inside. Edward approached and welcomed her with a warm friendliness that nothing could intimidate or freeze.
“Mother, this is the lady whom you expected. Miss Muir, allow me to apologize for our apparent neglect in not sending for you. There was a mistake about the carriage, or, rather, the lazy fellow to whom the order was given forgot it. Bella, come here.”
“Mom, this is the lady you were expecting. Miss Muir, I’m sorry for our apparent oversight in not sending for you. There was a mix-up with the carriage, or, more accurately, the lazy guy we sent forgot about it. Bella, come here.”
“Thank you, no apology is needed. I did not expect to be sent for.” And the governess meekly sat down without lifting her eyes.
“Thank you, no need to apologize. I didn’t expect to be called.” And the governess quietly sat down without looking up.
“I am glad to see you. Let me take your things,” said Bella, rather shyly, for Gerald, still lounging, watched the fireside group with languid interest, and Lucia never stirred. Mrs. Coventry took a second survey and began:
“I’m happy to see you. Let me grab your things,” Bella said, a bit shyly, as Gerald, still lounging, looked at the fireside group with relaxed interest, and Lucia didn’t move. Mrs. Coventry took another look and began:
“You were punctual, Miss Muir, which pleases me. I’m a sad invalid, as Lady Sydney told you, I hope; so that Miss Coventry’s lessons will be directed by my niece, and you will go to her for directions, as she knows what I wish. You will excuse me if I ask you a few questions, for Lady Sydney’s note was very brief, and I left everything to her judgment.”
“You were on time, Miss Muir, which makes me happy. I’m a bit of a sad invalid, as Lady Sydney probably mentioned to you; so Miss Coventry’s lessons will be overseen by my niece, and you’ll go to her for guidance since she knows what I want. Please excuse me for asking a few questions, since Lady Sydney’s note was quite short, and I relied entirely on her judgment.”
“Ask anything you like, madam,” answered the soft, sad voice.
"Ask anything you want, ma'am," replied the gentle, melancholy voice.
“You are Scotch, I believe.”
"I believe you’re Scottish."
“Yes, madam.”
"Yes, ma'am."
“Are your parents living?”
"Are your parents alive?"
“I have not a relation in the world.”
“I don’t have any family in the world.”
“Dear me, how sad! Do you mind telling me your age?”
“Wow, that's so sad! Can you tell me how old you are?”
“Nineteen.” And a smile passed over Miss Muir’s lips, as she folded her hands with an air of resignation, for the catechism was evidently to be a long one.
“Nineteen.” A smile appeared on Miss Muir's lips as she clasped her hands with a sense of acceptance, knowing that the catechism was clearly going to take a while.
“So young! Lady Sydney mentioned five-and-twenty, I think, didn’t she, Bella?”
“So young! Lady Sydney mentioned twenty-five, I think, didn’t she, Bella?”
“No, Mamma, she only said she thought so. Don’t ask such questions. It’s not pleasant before us all,” whispered Bella.
“No, Mom, she just said she thought so. Don’t ask questions like that. It’s not nice for everyone to hear,” whispered Bella.
A quick, grateful glance shone on her from the suddenly lifted eyes of Miss Muir, as she said quietly, “I wish I was thirty, but, as I am not, I do my best to look and seem old.”
A quick, grateful glance lit up in Miss Muir's suddenly lifted eyes as she said quietly, “I wish I were thirty, but since I'm not, I do my best to look and seem older.”
Of course, every one looked at her then, and all felt a touch of pity at the sight of the pale-faced girl in her plain black dress, with no ornament but a little silver cross at her throat. Small, thin, and colorless she was, with yellow hair, gray eyes, and sharply cut, irregular, but very expressive features. Poverty seemed to have set its bond stamp upon her, and life to have had for her more frost than sunshine. But something in the lines of the mouth betrayed strength, and the clear, low voice had a curious mixture of command and entreaty in its varying tones. Not an attractive woman, yet not an ordinary one; and, as she sat there with her delicate hands lying in her lap, her head bent, and a bitter look on her thin face, she was more interesting than many a blithe and blooming girl. Bella’s heart warmed to her at once, and she drew her seat nearer, while Edward went back to his dogs that his presence might not embarrass her.
Of course, everyone looked at her then, and all felt a hint of pity at the sight of the pale-faced girl in her simple black dress, with no embellishment except a small silver cross at her throat. She was small, thin, and lacking color, with yellow hair, gray eyes, and sharply defined, irregular, yet very expressive features. Poverty seemed to have marked her, and life appeared to have given her more frost than sunshine. But something about the shape of her mouth hinted at strength, and her clear, soft voice held an unusual mix of authority and pleading in its varying tones. Not an attractive woman, yet not ordinary either; as she sat there with her delicate hands resting in her lap, her head bent, and a bitter look on her thin face, she was more captivating than many cheerful and radiant girls. Bella's heart warmed to her immediately, and she pulled her seat closer, while Edward returned to his dogs so his presence wouldn’t make her uncomfortable.
“You have been ill, I think,” continued Mrs. Coventry, who considered this fact the most interesting of all she had heard concerning the governess.
"You've been sick, I believe," Mrs. Coventry went on, viewing this as the most intriguing detail she had come across regarding the governess.
“Yes, madam, I left the hospital only a week ago.”
“Yes, ma'am, I left the hospital just a week ago.”
“Are you quite sure it is safe to begin teaching so soon?”
“Are you really sure it's safe to start teaching this early?”
“I have no time to lose, and shall soon gain strength here in the country, if you care to keep me.”
“I have no time to waste, and I’ll soon get stronger here in the countryside, if you’re willing to support me.”
“And you are fitted to teach music, French, and drawing?”
“And you’re qualified to teach music, French, and art?”
“I shall endeavor to prove that I am.”
“I will try to prove that I am.”
“Be kind enough to go and play an air or two. I can judge by your touch; I used to play finely when a girl.”
“Please be kind enough to play a tune or two. I can tell by your playing; I used to play beautifully when I was a girl.”
Miss Muir rose, looked about her for the instrument, and seeing it at the other end of the room went toward it, passing Gerald and Lucia as if she did not see them. Bella followed, and in a moment forgot everything in admiration. Miss Muir played like one who loved music and was perfect mistress of her art. She charmed them all by the magic of this spell; even indolent Gerald sat up to listen, and Lucia put down her needle, while Ned watched the slender white fingers as they flew, and wondered at the strength and skill which they possessed.
Miss Muir got up, looked around for the instrument, and spotted it at the other end of the room. She walked towards it, passing Gerald and Lucia as if she didn't even see them. Bella followed her and quickly forgot everything else, lost in admiration. Miss Muir played like someone who truly loved music and had complete mastery of her craft. She captivated everyone with the magic of her performance; even lazy Gerald sat up to listen, and Lucia set down her needle, while Ned observed her delicate white fingers moving quickly and marveled at the strength and skill they displayed.
“Please sing,” pleaded Bella, as a brilliant overture ended.
“Please sing,” Bella pleaded, as a brilliant overture came to a close.
With the same meek obedience Miss Muir complied, and began a little Scotch melody, so sweet, so sad, that the girl’s eyes filled, and Mrs. Coventry looked for one of her many pocket-handkerchiefs. But suddenly the music ceased, for, with a vain attempt to support herself, the singer slid from her seat and lay before the startled listeners, as white and rigid as if struck with death. Edward caught her up, and, ordering his brother off the couch, laid her there, while Bella chafed her hands, and her mother rang for her maid. Lucia bathed the poor girl’s temples, and Gerald, with unwonted energy, brought a glass of wine. Soon Miss Muir’s lips trembled, she sighed, then murmured, tenderly, with a pretty Scotch accent, as if wandering in the past, “Bide wi’ me, Mither, I’m sae sick an sad here all alone.”
With the same gentle obedience, Miss Muir complied and started to sing a little Scottish melody, so sweet and so sad that the girl’s eyes filled with tears, and Mrs. Coventry looked for one of her many pocket handkerchiefs. But suddenly, the music stopped, as the singer attempted to hold herself up, only to slide from her seat and lie down before the shocked listeners, as pale and stiff as if struck by death. Edward picked her up, ordered his brother off the couch, and laid her there, while Bella rubbed her hands and her mother called for her maid. Lucia bathed the poor girl’s temples, and Gerald, with unexpected energy, brought a glass of wine. Soon, Miss Muir’s lips trembled, she sighed, then softly murmured in her lovely Scottish accent, as if lost in thought, “Bide wi’ me, Mither, I’m sae sick an sad here all alone.”
“Take a sip of this, and it will do you good, my dear,” said Mrs. Coventry, quite touched by the plaintive words.
“Take a sip of this, and it will do you good, my dear,” said Mrs. Coventry, genuinely moved by the heartfelt words.
The strange voice seemed to recall her. She sat up, looked about her, a little wildly, for a moment, then collected herself and said, with a pathetic look and tone, “Pardon me. I have been on my feet all day, and, in my eagerness to keep my appointment, I forgot to eat since morning. I’m better now; shall I finish the song?”
The strange voice seemed to bring her back to reality. She sat up, looked around a bit frantically for a moment, then gathered herself and said, with a pained expression and tone, “Sorry about that. I’ve been on my feet all day, and in my rush to make my appointment, I forgot to eat since this morning. I'm okay now; should I finish the song?”
“By no means. Come and have some tea,” said Bella, full of pity and remorse.
“Not at all. Come and have some tea,” said Bella, filled with compassion and regret.
“Scene first, very well done,” whispered Gerald to his cousin.
“Scene one, great job,” whispered Gerald to his cousin.
Miss Muir was just before them, apparently listening to Mrs. Coventry’s remarks upon fainting fits; but she heard, and looked over her shoulders with a gesture like Rachel. Her eyes were gray, but at that instant they seemed black with some strong emotion of anger, pride, or defiance. A curious smile passed over her face as she bowed, and said in her penetrating voice, “Thanks. The last scene shall be still better.”
Miss Muir was right in front of them, seemingly listening to Mrs. Coventry’s comments about fainting spells; but she heard and glanced over her shoulder with a gesture similar to Rachel's. Her eyes were gray, but at that moment, they looked black with some intense feeling of anger, pride, or defiance. A strange smile crossed her face as she bowed and said in her piercing voice, “Thanks. The next scene will be even better.”
Young Coventry was a cool, indolent man, seldom conscious of any emotion, any passion, pleasurable or otherwise; but at the look, the tone of the governess, he experienced a new sensation, indefinable, yet strong. He colored and, for the first time in his life, looked abashed. Lucia saw it, and hated Miss Muir with a sudden hatred; for, in all the years she had passed with her cousin, no look or word of hers had possessed such power. Coventry was himself again in an instant, with no trace of that passing change, but a look of interest in his usually dreamy eyes, and a touch of anger in his sarcastic voice.
Young Coventry was a laid-back, easygoing guy who rarely felt any real emotions or passions, good or bad. But when he noticed the governess's look and tone, he felt a new sensation that he couldn’t quite define, but it was strong. He blushed and, for the first time in his life, looked embarrassed. Lucia noticed this and suddenly hated Miss Muir, because in all the years she spent with her cousin, no look or word of hers had ever had such an effect. Coventry quickly returned to his usual self, with no signs of that brief change, but his usually dreamy eyes showed some interest, and his sarcastic voice had a hint of anger.
“What a melodramatic young lady! I shall go tomorrow.”
“What a dramatic young woman! I’ll go tomorrow.”
Lucia laughed, and was well pleased when he sauntered away to bring her a cup of tea from the table where a little scene was just taking place. Mrs. Coventry had sunk into her chair again, exhausted by the flurry of the fainting fit. Bella was busied about her; and Edward, eager to feed the pale governess, was awkwardly trying to make the tea, after a beseeching glance at his cousin which she did not choose to answer. As he upset the caddy and uttered a despairing exclamation, Miss Muir quietly took her place behind the urn, saying with a smile, and a shy glance at the young man, “Allow me to assume my duty at once, and serve you all. I understand the art of making people comfortable in this way. The scoop, please. I can gather this up quite well alone, if you will tell me how your mother likes her tea.”
Lucia laughed and felt happy when he casually walked away to get her a cup of tea from the table where a little drama was unfolding. Mrs. Coventry had slumped back into her chair, worn out from the excitement of her fainting spell. Bella was attending to her, while Edward, eager to help the pale governess, was clumsily trying to make the tea, after giving his cousin a pleading look she chose not to acknowledge. As he knocked over the tea caddy and let out a frustrated sigh, Miss Muir quietly stepped up behind the kettle, smiling and casting a shy glance at the young man, “Let me take care of this and serve you all. I know how to make people comfortable this way. Could I have the scoop, please? I can manage to clean this up by myself if you tell me how your mother likes her tea.”
Edward pulled a chair to the table and made merry over his mishaps, while Miss Muir performed her little task with a skill and grace that made it pleasant to watch her. Coventry lingered a moment after she had given him a steaming cup, to observe her more nearly, while he asked a question or two of his brother. She took no more notice of him than if he had been a statue, and in the middle of the one remark he addressed to her, she rose to take the sugar basin to Mrs. Coventry, who was quite won by the modest, domestic graces of the new governess.
Edward pulled a chair up to the table and joked about his misfortunes, while Miss Muir carried out her small tasks with a skill and grace that made it enjoyable to watch her. Coventry stayed for a moment after she handed him a steaming cup, wanting to observe her more closely while he asked his brother a question or two. She paid no more attention to him than if he were a statue, and in the middle of the one comment he made to her, she got up to bring the sugar bowl to Mrs. Coventry, who was completely charmed by the humble, domestic qualities of the new governess.
“Really, my dear, you are a treasure; I haven’t tasted such tea since my poor maid Ellis died. Bella never makes it good, and Miss Lucia always forgets the cream. Whatever you do you seem to do well, and that is such a comfort.”
“Really, my dear, you’re a gem; I haven’t had tea this good since my poor maid Ellis passed away. Bella never makes it right, and Miss Lucia always forgets the cream. Whatever you do, you seem to do it well, and that’s such a comfort.”
“Let me always do this for you, then. It will be a pleasure, madam.” And Miss Muir came back to her seat with a faint color in her cheek which improved her much.
“Let me always do this for you, then. It will be a pleasure, ma'am.” And Miss Muir returned to her seat, a slight blush on her cheeks that made her look much better.
“My brother asked if young Sydney was at home when you left,” said Edward, for Gerald would not take the trouble to repeat the question.
“My brother asked if young Sydney was home when you left,” said Edward, for Gerald wouldn’t bother to repeat the question.
Miss Muir fixed her eyes on Coventry, and answered with a slight tremor of the lips, “No, he left home some weeks ago.”
Miss Muir locked her gaze on Coventry and replied, her lips trembling slightly, “No, he left home a few weeks ago.”
The young man went back to his cousin, saying, as he threw himself down beside her, “I shall not go tomorrow, but wait till the three days are out.”
The young man returned to his cousin and said, as he flopped down next to her, “I’m not going tomorrow; I’ll wait until the three days are over.”
“Why?” demanded Lucia.
“Why?” asked Lucia.
Lowering his voice he said, with a significant nod toward the governess, “Because I have a fancy that she is at the bottom of Sydney’s mystery. He’s not been himself lately, and now he is gone without a word. I rather like romances in real life, if they are not too long, or difficult to read.”
Lowering his voice, he said, with a meaningful nod toward the governess, “I have a feeling she’s involved in Sydney’s mystery. He hasn’t been himself lately, and now he’s gone without a word. I actually enjoy romantic stories in real life, as long as they’re not too long or hard to understand.”
“Do you think her pretty?”
“Do you think she's pretty?”
“Far from it, a most uncanny little specimen.”
“Not even close, it’s a really strange little creature.”
“Then why fancy Sydney loves her?”
“Then why does Fancy Sydney love her?”
“He is an oddity, and likes sensations and things of that sort.”
“He’s an odd one and enjoys sensations and things like that.”
“What do you mean, Gerald?”
"What do you mean, Gerald?"
“Get the Muir to look at you, as she did at me, and you will understand. Will you have another cup, Juno?”
“Get the Muir to look at you like she looked at me, and you'll understand. Would you like another cup, Juno?”
“Yes, please.” She liked to have him wait upon her, for he did it to no other woman except his mother.
“Yes, please.” She enjoyed having him serve her, as he did it for no other woman except his mother.
Before he could slowly rise, Miss Muir glided to them with another cup on the salver; and, as Lucia took it with a cold nod, the girl said under her breath, “I think it honest to tell you that I possess a quick ear, and cannot help hearing what is said anywhere in the room. What you say of me is of no consequence, but you may speak of things which you prefer I should not hear; therefore, allow me to warn you.” And she was gone again as noiselessly as she came.
Before he could stand up slowly, Miss Muir glided over to them with another cup on the tray; and as Lucia took it with a cool nod, the girl said softly, “I think it’s fair to let you know that I have a keen ear and can’t help but hear what’s said anywhere in this room. What you say about me doesn't matter, but you might discuss things that you'd rather I didn’t hear; so, I’d like to give you a heads-up.” And she was gone again as silently as she arrived.
“How do you like that?” whispered Coventry, as his cousin sat looking after the girl, with a disturbed expression.
“How do you like that?” whispered Coventry, as his cousin sat staring after the girl, looking uneasy.
“What an uncomfortable creature to have in the house! I am very sorry I urged her coming, for your mother has taken a fancy to her, and it will be hard to get rid of her,” said Lucia, half angry, half amused.
“What an awkward person to have in the house! I really regret suggesting she come over, because your mom has taken a liking to her, and it will be tough to get her to leave,” said Lucia, feeling a mix of anger and amusement.
“Hush, she hears every word you say. I know it by the expression of her face, for Ned is talking about horses, and she looks as haughty as ever you did, and that is saying much. Faith, this is getting interesting.”
“Hush, she hears everything you say. I can tell by the look on her face, since Ned is talking about horses, and she looks as proud as you ever did, which is saying a lot. Honestly, this is getting interesting.”
“Hark, she is speaking; I want to hear,” and Lucia laid her hand on her cousin’s lips. He kissed it, and then idly amused himself with turning the rings to and fro on the slender fingers.
“Listen, she’s talking; I want to hear,” and Lucia placed her hand on her cousin’s lips. He kissed it, then idly entertained himself by twisting the rings back and forth on her slender fingers.
“I have been in France several years, madam, but my friend died and I came back to be with Lady Sydney, till—” Muir paused an instant, then added, slowly, “till I fell ill. It was a contagious fever, so I went of my own accord to the hospital, not wishing to endanger her.”
“I’ve been in France for several years, ma’am, but my friend passed away and I returned to be with Lady Sydney, until—” Muir paused for a moment, then added slowly, “until I got sick. It was a contagious fever, so I voluntarily went to the hospital, not wanting to put her at risk.”
“Very right, but are you sure there is no danger of infection now?” asked Mrs. Coventry anxiously.
“That's true, but are you really sure there's no risk of infection right now?” asked Mrs. Coventry anxiously.
“None, I assure you. I have been well for some time, but did not leave because I preferred to stay there, than to return to Lady Sydney.”
“None, I promise. I've been doing well for a while now, but I stayed here because I preferred it over going back to Lady Sydney.”
“No quarrel, I hope? No trouble of any kind?”
“No arguments, I hope? No issues at all?”
“No quarrel, but—well, why not? You have a right to know, and I will not make a foolish mystery out of a very simple thing. As your family, only, is present, I may tell the truth. I did not go back on the young gentleman’s account. Please ask no more.”
“No argument, but—well, why not? You have a right to know, and I won’t create a pointless mystery out of something very straightforward. Since only your family is here, I can be honest. I didn’t change my mind because of the young man. Please don’t ask anything more.”
“Ah, I see. Quite prudent and proper, Miss Muir. I shall never allude to it again. Thank you for your frankness. Bella, you will be careful not to mention this to young friends; girls gossip sadly, and it would annoy Lady Sydney beyond everything to have this talked of.”
“Ah, I get it. Very wise and appropriate, Miss Muir. I won’t bring it up again. Thanks for being honest. Bella, make sure you don’t mention this to your friends; girls can gossip terribly, and it would really upset Lady Sydney to have this discussed.”
“Very neighborly of Lady S. to send the dangerous young lady here, where there are two young gentlemen to be captivated. I wonder why she didn’t keep Sydney after she had caught him,” murmured Coventry to his cousin.
“Very kind of Lady S. to send the risky young lady here, where there are two young guys to be charmed. I wonder why she didn’t hold on to Sydney after she had him,” murmured Coventry to his cousin.
“Because she had the utmost contempt for a titled fool.” Miss Muir dropped the words almost into his ear, as she bent to take her shawl from the sofa corner.
“Because she had the highest disdain for a pompous idiot.” Miss Muir whispered the words almost into his ear as she leaned down to grab her shawl from the corner of the sofa.
“How the deuce did she get there?” ejaculated Coventry, looking as if he had received another sensation. “She has spirit, though, and upon my word I pity Sydney, if he did try to dazzle her, for he must have got a splendid dismissal.”
“How on earth did she get there?” exclaimed Coventry, looking like he had just experienced another shock. “She has spirit, though, and honestly, I feel for Sydney if he tried to impress her, because he must have received a fantastic rejection.”
“Come and play billiards. You promised, and I hold you to your word,” said Lucia, rising with decision, for Gerald was showing too much interest in another to suit Miss Beaufort.
“Come and play billiards. You promised, and I expect you to keep your word,” said Lucia, standing up with determination, as Gerald was paying too much attention to someone else for Miss Beaufort's comfort.
“I am, as ever, your most devoted. My mother is a charming woman, but I find our evening parties slightly dull, when only my own family are present. Good night, Mamma.” He shook hands with his mother, whose pride and idol he was, and, with a comprehensive nod to the others, strolled after his cousin.
“I am, as always, your most devoted. My mom is a charming woman, but I find our family gatherings a bit boring when it’s just us. Good night, Mom.” He shook hands with his mother, who was proud of him and saw him as her idol, and with a quick nod to the others, walked off after his cousin.
“Now they are gone we can be quite cozy, and talk over things, for I don’t mind Ned any more than I do his dogs,” said Bella, settling herself on her mother’s footstool.
“Now that they're gone, we can be really comfortable and chat about things, because I don’t mind Ned any more than I do his dogs,” said Bella, sitting down on her mother’s footstool.
“I merely wish to say, Miss Muir, that my daughter has never had a governess and is sadly backward for a girl of sixteen. I want you to pass the mornings with her, and get her on as rapidly as possible. In the afternoon you will walk or drive with her, and in the evening sit with us here, if you like, or amuse yourself as you please. While in the country we are very quiet, for I cannot bear much company, and when my sons want gaiety, they go away for it. Miss Beaufort oversees the servants, and takes my place as far as possible. I am very delicate and keep my room till evening, except for an airing at noon. We will try each other for a month, and I hope we shall get on quite comfortably together.”
“I just want to say, Miss Muir, that my daughter has never had a governess and is unfortunately lagging behind for a girl her age, sixteen. I’d like you to spend the mornings with her and help her catch up as quickly as you can. In the afternoons, you can walk or drive with her, and in the evenings, feel free to join us here if you’d like, or do your own thing. While we’re in the country, we keep things pretty quiet because I can't handle too much company, and when my sons want to have fun, they go elsewhere. Miss Beaufort manages the staff and fills in for me as much as she can. I’m quite delicate and usually stay in my room until evening, except for a bit of fresh air at noon. We’ll give it a month to see how it goes, and I hope we’ll get along well.”
“I shall do my best, madam.”
"I'll do my best, ma'am."
One would not have believed that the meek, spiritless voice which uttered these words was the same that had startled Coventry a few minutes before, nor that the pale, patient face could ever have kindled with such sudden fire as that which looked over Miss Muir’s shoulder when she answered her young host’s speech.
One wouldn't have believed that the soft, lifeless voice that said these words was the same one that had surprised Coventry just a few minutes earlier, nor that the pale, patient face could ever glow with such sudden intensity as it did when it looked over Miss Muir’s shoulder in response to her young host’s comment.
Edward thought within himself, Poor little woman! She has had a hard life. We will try and make it easier while she is here; and began his charitable work by suggesting that she might be tired. She acknowledged she was, and Bella led her away to a bright, cozy room, where with a pretty little speech and a good-night kiss she left her.
Edward thought to himself, Poor little woman! She has had a tough life. We’ll try to make it easier for her while she’s here; and he started his kind gesture by suggesting that she might be tired. She admitted she was, and Bella guided her to a bright, cozy room, where, with a sweet little speech and a good-night kiss, she left her.
When alone Miss Muir’s conduct was decidedly peculiar. Her first act was to clench her hands and mutter between her teeth, with passionate force, “I’ll not fail again if there is power in a woman’s wit and will!” She stood a moment motionless, with an expression of almost fierce disdain on her face, then shook her clenched hand as if menacing some unseen enemy. Next she laughed, and shrugged her shoulders with a true French shrug, saying low to herself, “Yes, the last scene shall be better than the first. Mon dieu, how tired and hungry I am!”
When she was alone, Miss Muir's behavior was definitely strange. Her first move was to clench her hands and mumble through gritted teeth, with intense determination, “I won’t fail again if there’s power in a woman’s wit and will!” She stood still for a moment, wearing an almost fierce look of disdain on her face, then shook her clenched fist as if threatening some invisible foe. Then she laughed, shrugged her shoulders with a classic French shrug, and muttered to herself, “Yes, the last scene will be better than the first. Oh my god, how tired and hungry I am!”
Kneeling before the one small trunk which held her worldly possessions, she opened it, drew out a flask, and mixed a glass of some ardent cordial, which she seemed to enjoy extremely as she sat on the carpet, musing, while her quick eyes examined every corner of the room.
Kneeling before the one small trunk that held her belongings, she opened it, pulled out a flask, and mixed herself a glass of strong liquor, which she seemed to really enjoy as she sat on the carpet, lost in thought, while her sharp eyes scanned every corner of the room.
“Not bad! It will be a good field for me to work in, and the harder the task the better I shall like it. Merci, old friend. You put heart and courage into me when nothing else will. Come, the curtain is down, so I may be myself for a few hours, if actresses ever are themselves.”
“Not bad! It’ll be a great field for me to work in, and the tougher the task, the more I’ll enjoy it. Thanks, old friend. You give me heart and courage when nothing else can. Come on, the curtain's down, so I can be myself for a few hours, if actresses ever really are themselves.”
Still sitting on the floor she unbound and removed the long abundant braids from her head, wiped the pink from her face, took out several pearly teeth, and slipping off her dress appeared herself indeed, a haggard, worn, and moody woman of thirty at least. The metamorphosis was wonderful, but the disguise was more in the expression she assumed than in any art of costume or false adornment. Now she was alone, and her mobile features settled into their natural expression, weary, hard, bitter. She had been lovely once, happy, innocent, and tender; but nothing of all this remained to the gloomy woman who leaned there brooding over some wrong, or loss, or disappointment which had darkened all her life. For an hour she sat so, sometimes playing absently with the scanty locks that hung about her face, sometimes lifting the glass to her lips as if the fiery draught warmed her cold blood; and once she half uncovered her breast to eye with a terrible glance the scar of a newly healed wound. At last she rose and crept to bed, like one worn out with weariness and mental pain.
Still sitting on the floor, she undid and took out the long, thick braids from her head, wiped the makeup off her face, removed several fake teeth, and, slipping off her dress, revealed herself as a haggard, worn, and brooding woman of at least thirty. The transformation was striking, but the disguise was more in the expression she wore than in any costume or fake embellishments. Now she was alone, and her flexible features settled into their natural look—weary, hardened, and bitter. She had once been beautiful, happy, innocent, and gentle, but none of that remained in the gloomy woman who leaned there, lost in thought over some wrong, loss, or disappointment that had cast a shadow over her entire life. For an hour, she sat like this, sometimes absently playing with the thin strands of hair that framed her face, sometimes lifting a glass to her lips as if the fiery drink could warm her cold blood; at one point, she partially uncovered her chest to glare at a freshly healed scar with a terrible look. Finally, she got up and crept to bed, like someone completely exhausted from fatigue and emotional pain.
Chapter II A GOOD BEGINNING
Only the housemaids were astir when Miss Muir left her room next morning and quietly found her way into the garden. As she walked, apparently intent upon the flowers, her quick eye scrutinized the fine old house and its picturesque surroundings.
Only the housemaids were awake when Miss Muir left her room the next morning and quietly made her way into the garden. As she walked, seemingly focused on the flowers, her sharp eyes examined the beautiful old house and its charming surroundings.
“Not bad,” she said to herself, adding, as she passed into the adjoining park, “but the other may be better, and I will have the best.”
“Not bad,” she said to herself, adding, as she walked into the nearby park, “but the other might be better, and I want the best.”
Walking rapidly, she came out at length upon the wide green lawn which lay before the ancient hall where Sir John Coventry lived in solitary splendor. A stately old place, rich in oaks, well-kept shrubberies, gay gardens, sunny terraces, carved gables, spacious rooms, liveried servants, and every luxury befitting the ancestral home of a rich and honorable race. Miss Muir’s eyes brightened as she looked, her step grew firmer, her carriage prouder, and a smile broke over her face; the smile of one well pleased at the prospect of the success of some cherished hope. Suddenly her whole air changed, she pushed back her hat, clasped her hands loosely before her, and seemed absorbed in girlish admiration of the fair scene that could not fail to charm any beauty-loving eye. The cause of this rapid change soon appeared. A hale, handsome man, between fifty and sixty, came through the little gate leading to the park, and, seeing the young stranger, paused to examine her. He had only time for a glance, however; she seemed conscious of his presence in a moment, turned with a startled look, uttered an exclamation of surprise, and looked as if hesitating whether to speak or run away. Gallant Sir John took off his hat and said, with the old-fashioned courtesy which became him well, “I beg your pardon for disturbing you, young lady. Allow me to atone for it by inviting you to walk where you will, and gather what flowers you like. I see you love them, so pray make free with those about you.”
Walking quickly, she finally emerged onto the spacious green lawn in front of the old hall where Sir John Coventry lived in solitary luxury. It was an impressive old estate, filled with oak trees, well-kept shrubs, colorful gardens, sunny terraces, ornate gables, large rooms, uniformed staff, and every comfort fitting the ancestral home of a wealthy and esteemed family. Miss Muir’s eyes lit up as she looked around; her step became bolder, her posture more elegant, and a smile spread across her face—the smile of someone delighted at the thought of a longed-for dream coming true. Suddenly, her whole demeanor shifted; she pushed back her hat, loosely clasped her hands in front of her, and seemed absorbed in a youthful admiration of the beautiful scene that would surely enchant anyone who appreciated beauty. The reason for this quick change soon became clear. A robust, attractive man, aged between fifty and sixty, came through the small gate leading to the park and, noticing the young stranger, paused to take a look at her. However, he only had time for a brief glance; she seemed aware of his presence instantly, turned with a surprised expression, gasped in shock, and appeared uncertain whether to speak or flee. The gallant Sir John removed his hat and said, with the old-fashioned politeness that suited him well, “I apologize for interrupting you, young lady. Please let me make it up to you by inviting you to walk wherever you’d like and pick any flowers you wish. I see you love them, so please feel free to enjoy those around you.”
With a charming air of maidenly timidity and artlessness, Miss Muir replied, “Oh, thank you, sir! But it is I who should ask pardon for trespassing. I never should have dared if I had not known that Sir John was absent. I always wanted to see this fine old place, and ran over the first thing, to satisfy myself.”
With a charming mix of shyness and innocence, Miss Muir replied, “Oh, thank you, sir! But I’m the one who should apologize for intruding. I wouldn't have dared if I didn’t know that Sir John was away. I’ve always wanted to see this beautiful old place, and I came over right away to see it for myself.”
“And are you satisfied?” he asked, with a smile.
“And are you satisfied?” he asked, smiling.
“More than satisfied—I’m charmed; for it is the most beautiful spot I ever saw, and I’ve seen many famous seats, both at home and abroad,” she answered enthusiastically.
“More than satisfied—I’m charmed; this is the most beautiful place I’ve ever seen, and I’ve seen many famous spots, both here and overseas,” she answered enthusiastically.
“The Hall is much flattered, and so would its master be if he heard you,” began the gentleman, with an odd expression.
“The Hall is really pleased, and so would its master be if he heard you,” began the gentleman, with a strange look.
“I should not praise it to him—at least, not as freely as I have to you, sir,” said the girl, with eyes still turned away.
“I shouldn’t praise it to him—at least, not as openly as I have to you, sir,” said the girl, her eyes still turned away.
“Why not?” asked her companion, looking much amused.
“Why not?” her companion asked, looking very amused.
“I should be afraid. Not that I dread Sir John; but I’ve heard so many beautiful and noble things about him, and respect him so highly, that I should not dare to say much, lest he should see how I admire and—”
“I should be afraid. Not that I'm scared of Sir John; but I’ve heard so many wonderful and admirable things about him, and I hold him in such high regard, that I wouldn’t dare to say much, in case he notices how much I admire and—”
“And what, young lady? Finish, if you please.”
“And what is it, young lady? Please, go on.”
“I was going to say, love him. I will say it, for he is an old man, and one cannot help loving virtue and bravery.”
“I was going to say, love him. I will say it, because he’s an old man, and you can't help but love virtue and bravery.”
Miss Muir looked very earnest and pretty as she spoke, standing there with the sunshine glinting on her yellow hair, delicate face, and downcast eyes. Sir John was not a vain man, but he found it pleasant to hear himself commended by this unknown girl, and felt redoubled curiosity to learn who she was. Too well-bred to ask, or to abash her by avowing what she seemed unconscious of, he left both discoveries to chance; and when she turned, as if to retrace her steps, he offered her the handful of hothouse flowers which he held, saying, with a gallant bow, “In Sir John’s name let me give you my little nosegay, with thanks for your good opinion, which, I assure you, is not entirely deserved, for I know him well.”
Miss Muir looked both serious and beautiful as she spoke, standing there with the sunlight shining on her blonde hair, delicate face, and lowered eyes. Sir John wasn’t a vain man, but he found it nice to hear this unknown girl praising him, and he felt even more curious to find out who she was. Too well-mannered to ask or to embarrass her by acknowledging what she seemed unaware of, he left both findings to chance; and when she turned, as if to go back, he offered her the handful of exotic flowers he was holding, saying, with a charming bow, “On behalf of Sir John, let me give you this little bouquet, thanking you for your kind words, which, I assure you, are not entirely deserved, for I know him well.”
Miss Muir looked up quickly, eyed him an instant, then dropped her eyes, and, coloring deeply, stammered out, “I did not know—I beg your pardon—you are too kind, Sir John.”
Miss Muir looked up quickly, glanced at him for a moment, then lowered her gaze, and, blushing deeply, stammered, “I didn’t know—I’m so sorry—you’re too kind, Sir John.”
He laughed like a boy, asking, mischievously, “Why call me Sir John? How do you know that I am not the gardener or the butler?”
He laughed like a kid and asked playfully, “Why call me Sir John? How do you know I’m not the gardener or the butler?”
“I did not see your face before, and no one but yourself would say that any praise was undeserved,” murmured Miss Muir, still overcome with girlish confusion.
“I didn’t see your face before, and no one but you would say that any praise was undeserved,” murmured Miss Muir, still overwhelmed with girlish confusion.
“Well, well, we will let that pass, and the next time you come we will be properly introduced. Bella always brings her friends to the Hall, for I am fond of young people.”
“Well, we’ll let that slide, and the next time you visit, we’ll make sure to be properly introduced. Bella always brings her friends to the Hall because I enjoy being around young people.”
“I am not a friend. I am only Miss Coventry’s governess.” And Miss Muir dropped a meek curtsy. A slight change passed over Sir John’s manner. Few would have perceived it, but Miss Muir felt it at once, and bit her lips with an angry feeling at her heart. With a curious air of pride, mingled with respect, she accepted the still offered bouquet, returned Sir John’s parting bow, and tripped away, leaving the old gentleman to wonder where Mrs. Coventry found such a piquant little governess.
“I’m not a friend. I’m just Miss Coventry’s governess.” And Miss Muir gave a polite curtsy. A subtle change came over Sir John’s demeanor. Few people would have noticed it, but Miss Muir sensed it immediately and bit her lips, feeling angry in her heart. With a strange mix of pride and respect, she accepted the still-offered bouquet, returned Sir John’s farewell bow, and walked away, leaving the old gentleman to ponder where Mrs. Coventry found such an intriguing little governess.
“That is done, and very well for a beginning,” she said to herself as she approached the house.
“That’s done, and that’s a great start,” she said to herself as she approached the house.
In a green paddock close by fed a fine horse, who lifted up his head and eyed her inquiringly, like one who expected a greeting. Following a sudden impulse, she entered the paddock and, pulling a handful of clover, invited the creature to come and eat. This was evidently a new proceeding on the part of a lady, and the horse careered about as if bent on frightening the newcomer away.
In a grassy field nearby, a beautiful horse was grazing. It raised its head and looked at her curiously, as if expecting a greeting. On a sudden whim, she stepped into the field and, grabbing a handful of clover, called to the horse to come and eat. This was clearly something new for a lady to do, and the horse darted around as if trying to scare her off.
“I see,” she said aloud, laughing to herself. “I am not your master, and you rebel. Nevertheless, I’ll conquer you, my fine brute.”
“I get it,” she said with a laugh to herself. “I’m not your master, and you’re defying me. Still, I’ll take control of you, my handsome brute.”
Seating herself in the grass, she began to pull daisies, singing idly the while, as if unconscious of the spirited prancings of the horse. Presently he drew nearer, sniffing curiously and eyeing her with surprise. She took no notice, but plaited the daisies and sang on as if he was not there. This seemed to pique the petted creature, for, slowly approaching, he came at length so close that he could smell her little foot and nibble at her dress. Then she offered the clover, uttering caressing words and making soothing sounds, till by degrees and with much coquetting, the horse permitted her to stroke his glossy neck and smooth his mane.
Sitting down in the grass, she started picking daisies, casually singing the whole time, as if she didn’t notice the lively movements of the horse. Soon, he came closer, sniffing curiously and looking at her in surprise. She ignored him, continuing to braid the daisies and singing as if he wasn’t there. This seemed to annoy the pampered creature, so he moved in closer until he was near enough to smell her little foot and nibble at her dress. Then she offered him some clover, saying sweet words and making gentle sounds, until gradually, with a lot of flirting, the horse allowed her to pet his shiny neck and smooth down his mane.
It was a pretty sight—the slender figure in the grass, the high-spirited horse bending his proud head to her hand. Edward Coventry, who had watched the scene, found it impossible to restrain himself any longer and, leaping the wall, came to join the group, saying, with mingled admiration and wonder in countenance and voice, “Good morning, Miss Muir. If I had not seen your skill and courage proved before my eyes, I should be alarmed for your safety. Hector is a wild, wayward beast, and has damaged more than one groom who tried to conquer him.”
It was a beautiful sight—the slim figure in the grass, the spirited horse lowering his proud head to her hand. Edward Coventry, who had been watching the scene, couldn't hold himself back any longer and, jumping over the wall, joined the group, saying, with a mix of admiration and disbelief in his face and voice, “Good morning, Miss Muir. If I hadn’t seen your skill and bravery demonstrated in front of me, I would be worried for your safety. Hector is a wild, unpredictable beast and has injured more than one groom who tried to tame him.”
“Good morning, Mr. Coventry. Don’t tell tales of this noble creature, who has not deceived my faith in him. Your grooms did not know how to win his heart, and so subdue his spirit without breaking it.”
“Good morning, Mr. Coventry. Don’t spread rumors about this noble creature, who has not betrayed my trust in him. Your grooms didn’t know how to earn his affection and tame his spirit without crushing it.”
Miss Muir rose as she spoke, and stood with her hand on Hector’s neck while he ate the grass which she had gathered in the skirt of her dress.
Miss Muir got up as she talked, standing with her hand on Hector’s neck while he munched on the grass she had picked up in the skirt of her dress.
“You have the secret, and Hector is your subject now, though heretofore he has rejected all friends but his master. Will you give him his morning feast? I always bring him bread and play with him before breakfast.”
“You have the secret, and Hector is your focus now, even though up until now he has only accepted his master as a friend. Will you give him his morning meal? I always bring him bread and play with him before breakfast.”
“Then you are not jealous?” And she looked up at him with eyes so bright and beautiful in expression that the young man wondered he had not observed them before.
“Then you’re not jealous?” She looked up at him with eyes so bright and beautiful that the young man was surprised he hadn't noticed them before.
“Not I. Pet him as much as you will; it will do him good. He is a solitary fellow, for he scorns his own kind and lives alone, like his master,” he added, half to himself.
“Not me. Pet him as much as you want; it’ll do him good. He’s a solitary guy because he looks down on his own kind and lives alone, just like his master,” he added, half to himself.
“Alone, with such a happy home, Mr. Coventry?” And a softly compassionate glance stole from the bright eyes.
“Alone, with such a happy home, Mr. Coventry?” And a gently sympathetic look came from the bright eyes.
“That was an ungrateful speech, and I retract it for Bella’s sake. Younger sons have no position but such as they can make for themselves, you know, and I’ve had no chance yet.”
“That was an ungrateful speech, and I take it back for Bella’s sake. Younger sons have no standing except what they can create for themselves, you know, and I haven’t had a chance yet.”
“Younger sons! I thought—I beg pardon.” And Miss Muir paused, as if remembering that she had no right to question.
“Younger sons! I was just thinking—I’m sorry.” And Miss Muir stopped, as if realizing she had no right to ask.
Edward smiled and answered frankly, “Nay, don’t mind me. You thought I was the heir, perhaps. Whom did you take my brother for last night?”
Edward smiled and answered honestly, “No, don’t worry about me. You must have thought I was the heir, right? Who did you think my brother was last night?”
“For some guest who admired Miss Beaufort. I did not hear his name, nor observe him enough to discover who he was. I saw only your kind mother, your charming little sister, and—”
“For a guest who admired Miss Beaufort. I didn’t catch his name, nor did I pay enough attention to figure out who he was. I only saw your lovely mother, your delightful little sister, and—”
She stopped there, with a half-shy, half-grateful look at the young man which finished the sentence better than any words. He was still a boy, in spite of his one-and-twenty years, and a little color came into his brown cheek as the eloquent eyes met his and fell before them.
She paused there, giving the young man a look that was part shy, part grateful, which conveyed what she felt better than any words could. He was still a boy, despite being twenty-one, and a bit of color rose to his tan cheek as their expressive eyes connected and then looked away.
“Yes, Bella is a capital girl, and one can’t help loving her. I know you’ll get her on, for, really, she is the most delightful little dunce. My mother’s ill health and Bella’s devotion to her have prevented our attending to her education before. Next winter, when we go to town, she is to come out, and must be prepared for that great event, you know,” he said, choosing a safe subject.
“Yes, Bella is a fantastic girl, and it's impossible not to love her. I know you'll support her because she really is the most charming little fool. My mother’s poor health and Bella’s dedication to her have kept us from focusing on her education until now. Next winter, when we go to the city, she’s set to make her debut, and we need to get her ready for that big moment, you know,” he said, picking a safe topic.
“I shall do my best. And that reminds me that I should report myself to her, instead of enjoying myself here. When one has been ill and shut up a long time, the country is so lovely one is apt to forget duty for pleasure. Please remind me if I am negligent, Mr. Coventry.”
“I'll do my best. And that reminds me that I should check in with her instead of just having a good time here. When you've been sick and stuck indoors for a while, the countryside looks so beautiful that it’s easy to forget your responsibilities for enjoyment. Please remind me if I start to slack off, Mr. Coventry.”
“That name belongs to Gerald. I’m only Mr. Ned here,” he said as they walked toward the house, while Hector followed to the wall and sent a sonorous farewell after them.
“That name belongs to Gerald. I’m just Mr. Ned here,” he said as they walked toward the house, while Hector leaned against the wall and shouted a loud goodbye after them.
Bella came running to meet them, and greeted Miss Muir as if she had made up her mind to like her heartily. “What a lovely bouquet you have got! I never can arrange flowers prettily, which vexes me, for Mamma is so fond of them and cannot go out herself. You have charming taste,” she said, examining the graceful posy which Miss Muir had much improved by adding feathery grasses, delicate ferns, and fragrant wild flowers to Sir John’s exotics.
Bella came running to meet them and greeted Miss Muir as if she had decided to like her wholeheartedly. “What a beautiful bouquet you have! I can never arrange flowers nicely, which annoys me because Mom loves them and can’t go out herself. You have great taste,” she said, looking at the lovely arrangement that Miss Muir had enhanced by adding feathery grasses, delicate ferns, and fragrant wildflowers to Sir John’s exotic plants.
Putting them into Bella’s hand, she said, in a winning way, “Take them to your mother, then, and ask her if I may have the pleasure of making her a daily nosegay; for I should find real delight in doing it, if it would please her.”
Putting them into Bella’s hand, she said, with a charming smile, “Take these to your mom, and ask her if I could have the pleasure of making her a daily bouquet; I would truly enjoy doing it, if it would make her happy.”
“How kind you are! Of course it would please her. I’ll take them to her while the dew is still on them.” And away flew Bella, eager to give both the flowers and the pretty message to the poor invalid.
“How thoughtful of you! She would definitely appreciate it. I’ll bring them to her while they're still fresh.” And off Bella went, excited to deliver both the flowers and the lovely message to the unfortunate invalid.
Edward stopped to speak to the gardener, and Miss Muir went up the steps alone. The long hall was lined with portraits, and pacing slowly down it she examined them with interest. One caught her eye, and, pausing before it, she scrutinized it carefully. A young, beautiful, but very haughty female face. Miss Muir suspected at once who it was, and gave a decided nod, as if she saw and caught at some unexpected chance. A soft rustle behind her made her look around, and, seeing Lucia, she bowed, half turned, as if for another glance at the picture, and said, as if involuntarily, “How beautiful it is! May I ask if it is an ancestor, Miss Beaufort?”
Edward paused to chat with the gardener, while Miss Muir climbed the steps by herself. The long hallway was lined with portraits, and as she walked slowly down it, she examined them with interest. One painting caught her attention, and stopping in front of it, she studied it closely. It depicted a young, beautiful, but very proud-looking woman. Miss Muir immediately suspected who it was and nodded decisively, as if she recognized an unexpected opportunity. A gentle rustle behind her made her turn around, and upon seeing Lucia, she bowed slightly, half-turned as if to take another look at the painting, and said, almost unconsciously, “It’s so beautiful! Is it an ancestor, Miss Beaufort?”
“It is the likeness of my mother” was the reply, given with a softened voice and eyes that looked up tenderly.
“It’s like my mother,” was the reply, given with a gentle voice and eyes that looked up sweetly.
“Ah, I might have known, from the resemblance, but I scarcely saw you last night. Excuse my freedom, but Lady Sydney treated me as a friend, and I forget my position. Allow me.”
“Ah, I should have guessed from the way you look, but I hardly saw you last night. I hope you don’t mind me being so forward, but Lady Sydney treated me like a friend, and I lost track of my place. Please allow me.”
As she spoke, Miss Muir stooped to return the handkerchief which had fallen from Lucia’s hand, and did so with a humble mien which touched the other’s heart; for, though a proud, it was also a very generous one.
As she talked, Miss Muir bent down to pick up the handkerchief that had fallen from Lucia's hand, doing so with a humble demeanor that moved the other person; for, although proud, it was also a very generous heart.
“Thank you. Are you better, this morning?” she said, graciously. And having received an affirmative reply, she added, as she walked on, “I will show you to the breakfast room, as Bella is not here. It is a very informal meal with us, for my aunt is never down and my cousins are very irregular in their hours. You can always have yours when you like, without waiting for us if you are an early riser.”
“Thank you. Are you feeling better this morning?” she asked politely. After getting a yes, she continued as she walked, “I’ll take you to the breakfast room since Bella isn’t here. Our breakfast is pretty casual; my aunt never comes down, and my cousins have very unpredictable schedules. You can eat whenever you want without waiting for us if you like getting up early.”
Bella and Edward appeared before the others were seated, and Miss Muir quietly ate her breakfast, feeling well satisfied with her hour’s work. Ned recounted her exploit with Hector, Bella delivered her mother’s thanks for the flowers, and Lucia more than once recalled, with pardonable vanity, that the governess had compared her to her lovely mother, expressing by a look as much admiration for the living likeness as for the painted one. All kindly did their best to make the pale girl feel at home, and their cordial manner seemed to warm and draw her out; for soon she put off her sad, meek air and entertained them with gay anecdotes of her life in Paris, her travels in Russia when governess in Prince Jermadoff’s family, and all manner of witty stories that kept them interested and merry long after the meal was over. In the middle of an absorbing adventure, Coventry came in, nodded lazily, lifted his brows, as if surprised at seeing the governess there, and began his breakfast as if the ennui of another day had already taken possession of him. Miss Muir stopped short, and no entreaties could induce her to go on.
Bella and Edward showed up before everyone was seated, and Miss Muir quietly ate her breakfast, feeling satisfied with her hour's work. Ned shared her story about Hector, Bella conveyed her mother's thanks for the flowers, and Lucia repeatedly mentioned, with a touch of pride, that the governess had compared her to her beautiful mother, showing admiration for both the living resemblance and the painted one. Everyone tried their best to make the shy girl feel at home, and their warm attitude seemed to lift her spirits; soon she shed her sad, meek demeanor and entertained them with lively stories about her life in Paris, her travels in Russia while she was a governess for Prince Jermadoff's family, and a variety of witty anecdotes that kept them engaged and laughing long after the meal was over. In the middle of a captivating story, Coventry walked in, lazily nodded, raised his eyebrows as if surprised to see the governess there, and started his breakfast as if the boredom of another day had already set in. Miss Muir abruptly stopped, and no amount of coaxing could get her to continue.
“Another time I will finish it, if you like. Now Miss Bella and I should be at our books.” And she left the room, followed by her pupil, taking no notice of the young master of the house, beyond a graceful bow in answer to his careless nod.
“Another time I’ll finish it if you want. Now Miss Bella and I should get to our books.” And she left the room, followed by her student, acknowledging the young master of the house with a graceful bow in response to his casual nod.
“Merciful creature! she goes when I come, and does not make life unendurable by moping about before my eyes. Does she belong to the moral, the melancholy, the romantic, or the dashing class, Ned?” said Gerald, lounging over his coffee as he did over everything he attempted.
“Merciful creature! She leaves when I arrive and doesn’t make life unbearable by sulking in front of me. Is she part of the moral, the melancholy, the romantic, or the bold crowd, Ned?” said Gerald, casually leaning over his coffee as he did with everything he tried.
“To none of them; she is a capital little woman. I wish you had seen her tame Hector this morning.” And Edward repeated his story.
“To none of them; she is a fantastic little woman. I wish you had seen her tame Hector this morning.” And Edward repeated his story.
“Not a bad move on her part,” said Coventry in reply. “She must be an observing as well as an energetic young person, to discover your chief weakness and attack it so soon. First tame the horse, and then the master. It will be amusing to watch the game, only I shall be under the painful necessity of checkmating you both, if it gets serious.”
“Not a bad move on her part,” Coventry replied. “She must be both observant and energetic to figure out your biggest weakness and go after it so quickly. First, tame the horse, then the master. It’ll be entertaining to watch the game, but I’ll have to step in and checkmate you both if it gets too serious.”
“You needn’t exert yourself, old fellow, on my account. If I was not above thinking ill of an inoffensive girl, I should say you were the prize best worth winning, and advise you to take care of your own heart, if you’ve got one, which I rather doubt.”
“You don’t have to tire yourself out, my friend, for me. If I weren’t above thinking poorly of an innocent girl, I’d say you’re the real catch and advise you to look after your own heart, if you even have one, which I kind of doubt.”
“I often doubt it, myself; but I fancy the little Scotchwoman will not be able to satisfy either of us upon that point. How does your highness like her?” asked Coventry of his cousin, who sat near him.
“I often doubt it myself, but I think the little Scottish woman won’t be able to satisfy either of us on that point. How does your highness feel about her?” Coventry asked his cousin, who was sitting close by.
“Better than I thought I should. She is well-bred, unassuming, and very entertaining when she likes. She has told us some of the wittiest stories I’ve heard for a long time. Didn’t our laughter wake you?” replied Lucia.
“Better than I expected. She’s well-mannered, down-to-earth, and really entertaining when she wants to be. She’s shared some of the funniest stories I’ve heard in ages. Didn’t our laughter wake you?” replied Lucia.
“Yes. Now atone for it by amusing me with a repetition of these witty tales.”
“Yeah. Now make up for it by entertaining me with those funny stories again.”
“That is impossible; her accent and manner are half the charm,” said Ned. “I wish you had kept away ten minutes longer, for your appearance spoilt the best story of all.”
"That's impossible; her accent and style are half the charm," said Ned. "I wish you had stayed away ten more minutes, because your arrival ruined the best story of all."
“Why didn’t she go on?” asked Coventry, with a ray of curiosity.
“Why didn’t she continue?” asked Coventry, intrigued.
“You forget that she overheard us last night, and must feel that you consider her a bore. She has pride, and no woman forgets speeches like those you made,” answered Lucia.
“You forget that she heard us last night and must think that you find her boring. She has pride, and no woman forgets comments like the ones you made,” Lucia replied.
“Or forgives them, either, I believe. Well, I must be resigned to languish under her displeasure then. On Sydney’s account I take a slight interest in her; not that I expect to learn anything from her, for a woman with a mouth like that never confides or confesses anything. But I have a fancy to see what captivated him; for captivated he was, beyond a doubt, and by no lady whom he met in society. Did you ever hear anything of it, Ned?” asked Gerald.
“Or forgives them, either, I guess. Well, I just have to accept that I’ll be stuck under her bad mood then. Because of Sydney, I have a bit of interest in her; not that I expect to find out anything from her, since a woman with a mouth like that never reveals or admits anything. But I’m curious to see what caught his attention; because it definitely did, and it wasn’t by any lady he met in society. Did you ever hear anything about it, Ned?” asked Gerald.
“I’m not fond of scandal or gossip, and never listen to either.” With which remark Edward left the room.
“I don’t like scandal or gossip, and I never pay attention to either.” With that comment, Edward left the room.
Lucia was called out by the housekeeper a moment after, and Coventry left to the society most wearisome to him, namely his own. As he entered, he had caught a part of the story which Miss Muir had been telling, and it had excited his curiosity so much that he found himself wondering what the end could be and wishing that he might hear it.
Lucia was called away by the housekeeper a moment later, and Coventry went back to the company he found most tiresome, which was his own. As he walked in, he had overheard part of the story Miss Muir was telling, and it piqued his curiosity so much that he found himself wondering how it turned out and hoping he could hear the rest.
What the deuce did she run away for, when I came in? he thought. If she is amusing, she must make herself useful; for it’s intensely dull, I own, here, in spite of Lucia. Hey, what’s that?
What the heck did she run away for when I came in? he thought. If she is amusing, she should be useful; because it’s really boring here, I admit, even with Lucia. Hey, what’s that?
It was a rich, sweet voice, singing a brilliant Italian air, and singing it with an expression that made the music doubly delicious. Stepping out of the French window, Coventry strolled along the sunny terrace, enjoying the song with the relish of a connoisseur. Others followed, and still he walked and listened, forgetful of weariness or tune. As one exquisite air ended, he involuntarily applauded. Miss Muir’s face appeared for an instant, then vanished, and no more music followed, though Coventry lingered, hoping to hear the voice again. For music was the one thing of which he never wearied, and neither Lucia nor Bella possessed skill enough to charm him. For an hour he loitered on the terrace or the lawn, basking in the sunshine, too indolent to seek occupation or society. At length Bella came out, hat in hand, and nearly stumbled over her brother, who lay on the grass.
It was a rich, sweet voice, singing a beautiful Italian song, and singing it with an expression that made the music even more enjoyable. Stepping out of the French window, Coventry strolled along the sunny terrace, savoring the song like a connoisseur. Others followed, and still he walked and listened, forgetting about fatigue or the melody. As one exquisite piece ended, he clapped instinctively. Miss Muir’s face appeared for a moment and then disappeared, and no more music came, though Coventry lingered, hoping to hear the voice again. For music was the one thing that never bored him, and neither Lucia nor Bella had the talent to captivate him. He loitered on the terrace or the lawn for an hour, soaking up the sunshine, too lazy to look for something to do or anyone to talk to. Eventually, Bella came out, hat in hand, and almost tripped over her brother, who was lying on the grass.
“You lazy man, have you been dawdling here all this time?” she said, looking down at him.
“You lazy guy, have you been just hanging out here this whole time?” she said, looking down at him.
“No, I’ve been very busy. Come and tell me how you’ve got on with the little dragon.”
“No, I’ve been really busy. Come and tell me how things went with the little dragon.”
“Can’t stop. She bade me take a run after my French, so that I might be ready for my drawing, and so I must.”
“Can’t stop. She told me to take a run after my French, so I’d be ready for my drawing, and so I have to.”
“It’s too warm to run. Sit down and amuse your deserted brother, who has had no society but bees and lizards for an hour.”
“It’s too hot to run. Sit down and entertain your lonely brother, who has only had bees and lizards to keep him company for an hour.”
He drew her down as he spoke, and Bella obeyed; for, in spite of his indolence, he was one to whom all submitted without dreaming of refusal.
He pulled her down as he talked, and Bella complied; because, despite his laziness, he was someone everyone submitted to without even thinking about refusing.
“What have you been doing? Muddling your poor little brains with all manner of elegant rubbish?”
“What have you been up to? Confusing your poor little brains with all sorts of fancy nonsense?”
“No, I’ve been enjoying myself immensely. Jean is so interesting, so kind and clever. She didn’t bore me with stupid grammar, but just talked to me in such pretty French that I got on capitally, and like it as I never expected to, after Lucia’s dull way of teaching it.”
“No, I’ve been having a great time. Jean is so interesting, so kind and smart. She didn’t bore me with silly grammar, but just spoke to me in such beautiful French that I did really well and enjoyed it more than I ever expected to, after Lucia’s dull teaching style.”
“What did you talk about?”
"What did you discuss?"
“Oh, all manner of things. She asked questions, and I answered, and she corrected me.”
“Oh, all kinds of things. She asked questions, I answered, and she corrected me.”
“Questions about our affairs, I suppose?”
“Questions about our business, I guess?”
“Not one. She don’t care two sous for us or our affairs. I thought she might like to know what sort of people we were, so I told her about Papa’s sudden death, Uncle John, and you, and Ned; but in the midst of it she said, in her quiet way, ‘You are getting too confidential, my dear. It is not best to talk too freely of one’s affairs to strangers. Let us speak of something else.’”
“Not at all. She doesn’t care a bit about us or our situation. I thought she might be interested in knowing what kind of people we are, so I told her about Dad’s sudden death, Uncle John, you, and Ned; but in the middle of it she said, in her calm manner, ‘You’re getting a bit too personal, my dear. It’s not wise to discuss your personal matters too openly with strangers. Let’s talk about something else.’”
“What were you talking of when she said that, Bell?”
“What were you talking about when she said that, Bell?”
“You.”
"You."
“Ah, then no wonder she was bored.”
“Ah, no wonder she was bored then.”
“She was tired of my chatter, and didn’t hear half I said; for she was busy sketching something for me to copy, and thinking of something more interesting than the Coventrys.”
“She was tired of my talking and didn’t hear half of what I said; she was busy sketching something for me to copy and thinking about something more interesting than the Coventrys.”
“How do you know?”
"How do you know that?"
“By the expression of her face. Did you like her music, Gerald?”
“By the look on her face. Did you like her music, Gerald?”
“Yes. Was she angry when I clapped?”
“Yes. Was she mad when I clapped?”
“She looked surprised, then rather proud, and shut the piano at once, though I begged her to go on. Isn’t Jean a pretty name?”
“She looked surprised, then a bit proud, and closed the piano immediately, even though I asked her to keep playing. Isn’t Jean a nice name?”
“Not bad; but why don’t you call her Miss Muir?”
“Not bad; but why don’t you call her Miss Muir?”
“She begged me not. She hates it, and loves to be called Jean, alone. I’ve imagined such a nice little romance about her, and someday I shall tell her, for I’m sure she has had a love trouble.”
“She begged me not to. She hates it and loves to be called Jean, just that. I’ve imagined such a sweet little romance about her, and someday I’ll tell her, because I’m sure she’s had her share of love problems.”
“Don’t get such nonsense into your head, but follow Miss Muir’s well-bred example and don’t be curious about other people’s affairs. Ask her to sing tonight; it amuses me.”
“Don’t let such nonsense get to you; just follow Miss Muir’s good example and don’t pry into other people's business. Ask her to sing tonight; it entertains me.”
“She won’t come down, I think. We’ve planned to read and work in my boudoir, which is to be our study now. Mamma will stay in her room, so you and Lucia can have the drawing room all to yourselves.”
“She probably won't come down. We’ve decided to read and work in my room, which will be our study now. Mom will stay in her room, so you and Lucia can have the living room all to yourselves.”
“Thank you. What will Ned do?”
“Thanks. What’s Ned going to do?”
“He will amuse Mamma, he says. Dear old Ned! I wish you’d stir about and get him his commission. He is so impatient to be doing something and yet so proud he won’t ask again, after you have neglected it so many times and refused Uncle’s help.”
“He’ll keep Mom entertained, he says. Good old Ned! I wish you’d hurry up and get him his commission. He’s really eager to do something, but he’s too proud to ask again since you’ve ignored it so many times and turned down Uncle’s help.”
“I’ll attend to it very soon; don’t worry me, child. He will do very well for a time, quietly here with us.”
“I’ll take care of it really soon; don’t worry about me, kid. He’ll be just fine for a while, staying here with us.”
“You always say that, yet you know he chafes and is unhappy at being dependent on you. Mamma and I don’t mind; but he is a man, and it frets him. He said he’d take matters into his own hands soon, and then you may be sorry you were so slow in helping him.”
“You always say that, but you know he gets frustrated and feels unhappy about being dependent on you. Mom and I don't mind; but he’s a man, and it bothers him. He mentioned he’d handle things himself soon, and then you might regret being so slow in helping him.”
“Miss Muir is looking out of the window. You’d better go and take your run, else she will scold.”
“Miss Muir is looking out the window. You’d better go take your run, or she will scold you.”
“Not she. I’m not a bit afraid of her, she’s so gentle and sweet. I’m fond of her already. You’ll get as brown as Ned, lying here in the sun. By the way, Miss Muir agrees with me in thinking him handsomer than you.”
“Not her. I’m not worried about her at all; she’s so gentle and sweet. I already like her. You’ll get as tanned as Ned, laying here in the sun. By the way, Miss Muir agrees with me that he’s better looking than you.”
“I admire her taste and quite agree with her.”
“I really like her taste and totally agree with her.”
“She said he was manly, and that was more attractive than beauty in a man. She does express things so nicely. Now I’m off.” And away danced Bella, humming the burden of Miss Muir’s sweetest song.
“She said he was masculine, and that was more appealing than looks in a guy. She really has a way with words. Now I’m off.” And away danced Bella, humming the tune of Miss Muir’s sweetest song.
“‘Energy is more attractive than beauty in a man.’ She is right, but how the deuce can a man be energetic, with nothing to expend his energies upon?” mused Coventry, with his hat over his eyes.
“‘Energy is more attractive than beauty in a man.’ She’s right, but how the heck can a man be energetic if there’s nothing to direct his energy towards?” thought Coventry, with his hat pulled down over his eyes.
A few moments later, the sweep of a dress caught his ear. Without stirring, a sidelong glance showed him Miss Muir coming across the terrace, as if to join Bella. Two stone steps led down to the lawn. He lay near them, and Miss Muir did not see him till close upon him. She started and slipped on the last step, recovered herself, and glided on, with a glance of unmistakable contempt as she passed the recumbent figure of the apparent sleeper. Several things in Bella’s report had nettled him, but this look made him angry, though he would not own it, even to himself.
A few moments later, the sound of a dress caught his attention. Without moving, a quick sideways glance revealed Miss Muir walking across the terrace, as if she were about to join Bella. Two stone steps led down to the lawn. He lay near them, and Miss Muir didn't see him until she was almost right next to him. She startled and slipped on the last step, regained her balance, and continued on, casting a look of clear disdain at the figure of the supposed sleeper. Several things in Bella's report had annoyed him, but that look made him angry, even though he wouldn't admit it, not even to himself.
“Gerald, come here, quick!” presently called Bella, from the rustic seat where she stood beside her governess, who sat with her hand over her face as if in pain.
“Gerald, come here, quick!” Bella called from the rustic seat where she stood next to her governess, who sat with her hand over her face as if she were in pain.
Gathering himself up, Coventry slowly obeyed, but involuntarily quickened his pace as he heard Miss Muir say, “Don’t call him; he can do nothing”; for the emphasis on the word “he” was very significant.
Gathering himself, Coventry slowly complied but couldn't help speeding up when he heard Miss Muir say, “Don’t call him; he can do nothing”; the emphasis on the word “he” was quite telling.
“What is it, Bella?” he asked, looking rather wider awake than usual.
"What’s up, Bella?" he asked, looking more awake than usual.
“You startled Miss Muir and made her turn her ankle. Now help her to the house, for she is in great pain; and don’t lie there anymore to frighten people like a snake in the grass,” said his sister petulantly.
“You scared Miss Muir and made her twist her ankle. Now help her to the house, because she’s in a lot of pain; and stop lying there like a snake in the grass to scare people,” his sister said irritably.
“I beg your pardon. Will you allow me?” And Coventry offered his arm.
“I’m sorry. May I?” And Coventry extended his arm.
Miss Muir looked up with the expression which annoyed him and answered coldly, “Thank you, Miss Bella will do as well.”
Miss Muir looked up with the expression that irritated him and replied coldly, “Thank you, Miss Bella is fine too.”
“Permit me to doubt that.” And with a gesture too decided to be resisted, Coventry drew her arm through his and led her into the house. She submitted quietly, said the pain would soon be over, and when settled on the couch in Bella’s room dismissed him with the briefest thanks. Considering the unwonted exertion he had made, he thought she might have been a little more grateful, and went away to Lucia, who always brightened when he came.
“Let me doubt that.” With a gesture too firm to be ignored, Coventry linked his arm with hers and guided her into the house. She quietly accepted, saying the pain would soon pass, and once settled on the couch in Bella’s room, she dismissed him with a quick thank you. Given the unusual effort he had put in, he thought she could have shown a bit more gratitude and went off to see Lucia, who always cheered up whenever he arrived.
No more was seen of Miss Muir till teatime; for now, while the family were in retirement, they dined early and saw no company. The governess had excused herself at dinner, but came down in the evening a little paler than usual and with a slight limp in her gait. Sir John was there, talking with his nephew, and they merely acknowledged her presence by the sort of bow which gentlemen bestow on governesses. As she slowly made her way to her place behind the urn, Coventry said to his brother, “Take her a footstool, and ask her how she is, Ned.” Then, as if necessary to account for his politeness to his uncle, he explained how he was the cause of the accident.
No one saw Miss Muir until tea time; while the family was resting, they had an early dinner and didn't entertain any guests. The governess had excused herself from dinner, but she came down in the evening looking a bit paler than usual and with a slight limp. Sir John was there, chatting with his nephew, and they just acknowledged her presence with the kind of nod that men give to governesses. As she slowly walked to her spot behind the urn, Coventry said to his brother, “Get her a footstool and ask her how she’s doing, Ned.” Then, as if explaining his courtesy to his uncle was necessary, he clarified how he was responsible for the accident.
“Yes, yes. I understand. Rather a nice little person, I fancy. Not exactly a beauty, but accomplished and well-bred, which is better for one of her class.”
“Yes, yes. I get it. She’s a pretty nice person, I think. Not exactly a stunner, but skilled and well-mannered, which is better for someone from her background.”
“Some tea, Sir John?” said a soft voice at his elbow, and there was Miss Muir, offering cups to the gentlemen.
“Would you like some tea, Sir John?” a gentle voice said at his side, and there was Miss Muir, offering cups to the gentlemen.
“Thank you, thank you,” said Sir John, sincerely hoping she had overheard him.
“Thanks, thanks,” said Sir John, genuinely hoping she had heard him.
As Coventry took his, he said graciously, “You are very forgiving, Miss Muir, to wait upon me, after I have caused you so much pain.”
As Coventry took his, he said kindly, “You are really forgiving, Miss Muir, for waiting on me after I’ve caused you so much pain.”
“It is my duty, sir” was her reply, in a tone which plainly said, “but not my pleasure.” And she returned to her place, to smile, and chat, and be charming, with Bella and her brother.
“It’s my duty, sir,” she replied, in a tone that clearly indicated, “but it’s not enjoyable.” Then she went back to her spot, smiling, chatting, and being charming with Bella and her brother.
Lucia, hovering near her uncle and Gerald, kept them to herself, but was disturbed to find that their eyes often wandered to the cheerful group about the table, and that their attention seemed distracted by the frequent bursts of laughter and fragments of animated conversation which reached them. In the midst of an account of a tragic affair which she endeavored to make as interesting and pathetic as possible, Sir John burst into a hearty laugh, which betrayed that he had been listening to a livelier story than her own. Much annoyed, she said hastily, “I knew it would be so! Bella has no idea of the proper manner in which to treat a governess. She and Ned will forget the difference of rank and spoil that person for her work. She is inclined to be presumptuous already, and if my aunt won’t trouble herself to give Miss Muir a hint in time, I shall.”
Lucia, hovering near her uncle and Gerald, kept them to herself, but was disturbed to find that their eyes often wandered to the lively group around the table, and that their attention seemed distracted by the frequent bursts of laughter and snippets of animated conversation that reached them. In the middle of telling a tragic story that she tried to make as interesting and touching as possible, Sir John burst into a hearty laugh, which revealed that he had been listening to a more entertaining tale than hers. Much annoyed, she said quickly, “I knew it would be like this! Bella has no clue about how to properly treat a governess. She and Ned will forget the difference in social rank and spoil that person for her work. She’s already a bit too self-important, and if my aunt won’t bother to give Miss Muir a heads-up in time, I will.”
“Wait until she has finished that story, I beg of you,” said Coventry, for Sir John was already off.
“Please wait until she finishes that story,” Coventry urged, as Sir John was already on his way.
“If you find that nonsense so entertaining, why don’t you follow Uncle’s example? I don’t need you.”
“If you think that nonsense is so entertaining, why don’t you just follow Uncle’s lead? I don’t need you.”
“Thank you. I will.” And Lucia was deserted.
“Thanks. I will.” And Lucia was left alone.
But Miss Muir had ended and, beckoning to Bella, left the room, as if quite unconscious of the honor conferred upon her or the dullness she left behind her. Ned went up to his mother, Gerald returned to make his peace with Lucia, and, bidding them good-night, Sir John turned homeward. Strolling along the terrace, he came to the lighted window of Bella’s study, and wishing to say a word to her, he half pushed aside the curtain and looked in. A pleasant little scene. Bella working busily, and near her in a low chair, with the light falling on her fair hair and delicate profile, sat Miss Muir reading aloud. “Novels!” thought Sir John, and smiled at them for a pair of romantic girls. But pausing to listen a moment before he spoke, he found it was no novel, but history, read with a fluency which made every fact interesting, every sketch of character memorable, by the dramatic effect given to it. Sir John was fond of history, and failing eyesight often curtailed his favorite amusement. He had tried readers, but none suited him, and he had given up the plan. Now as he listened, he thought how pleasantly the smoothly flowing voice would wile away his evenings, and he envied Bella her new acquisition.
But Miss Muir had finished and, waving to Bella, left the room, as if completely unaware of the honor she had received or the monotony she was leaving behind. Ned approached his mother, Gerald went back to make amends with Lucia, and after saying goodnight, Sir John headed home. As he strolled along the terrace, he passed by the brightly lit window of Bella’s study and wanted to say a word to her. He half-pushed aside the curtain and peered in. It was a charming little scene. Bella was busy working, and nearby, in a low chair, with the light highlighting her fair hair and delicate profile, Miss Muir was reading aloud. “Novels!” thought Sir John, smiling at them as a couple of romantic girls. But pausing to listen for a moment before speaking, he realized it wasn’t a novel, but history, being read with a fluency that made every fact engaging and every character sketch memorable, thanks to the dramatic effect it had. Sir John liked history, and his failing eyesight often limited his favorite pastime. He had tried various readers, but none worked for him, so he had given up on the idea. Now, as he listened, he thought about how pleasantly her smooth, flowing voice could fill his evenings, and he envied Bella her new acquisition.
A bell rang, and Bella sprang up, saying, “Wait for me a minute. I must run to Mamma, and then we will go on with this charming prince.”
A bell rang, and Bella jumped up, saying, “Wait for me a minute. I need to go see Mom, and then we’ll continue with this charming prince.”
Away she went, and Sir John was about to retire as quietly as he came, when Miss Muir’s peculiar behavior arrested him for an instant. Dropping the book, she threw her arms across the table, laid her head down upon them, and broke into a passion of tears, like one who could bear restraint no longer. Shocked and amazed, Sir John stole away; but all that night the kindhearted gentleman puzzled his brains with conjectures about his niece’s interesting young governess, quite unconscious that she intended he should do so.
Away she went, and Sir John was about to leave as quietly as he arrived, when Miss Muir’s unusual behavior stopped him for a moment. Dropping the book, she threw her arms across the table, laid her head down on them, and broke into a flood of tears, as if she could no longer hold back. Shocked and amazed, Sir John slipped away; but all night, the kindhearted gentleman racked his brains with theories about his niece’s intriguing young governess, completely unaware that she wanted him to do just that.
Chapter III PASSION AND PIQUE
For several weeks the most monotonous tranquillity seemed to reign at Coventry House, and yet, unseen, unsuspected, a storm was gathering. The arrival of Miss Muir seemed to produce a change in everyone, though no one could have explained how or why. Nothing could be more unobtrusive and retiring than her manners. She was devoted to Bella, who soon adored her, and was only happy when in her society. She ministered in many ways to Mrs. Coventry’s comfort, and that lady declared there never was such a nurse. She amused, interested and won Edward with her wit and womanly sympathy. She made Lucia respect and envy her for her accomplishments, and piqued indolent Gerald by her persistent avoidance of him, while Sir John was charmed with her respectful deference and the graceful little attentions she paid him in a frank and artless way, very winning to the lonely old man. The very servants liked her; and instead of being, what most governesses are, a forlorn creature hovering between superiors and inferiors, Jean Muir was the life of the house, and the friend of all but two.
For several weeks, a dull calm seemed to settle over Coventry House, yet, unseen and unsuspected, a storm was building. The arrival of Miss Muir seemed to change everyone, though no one could explain how or why. Her manners were the epitome of discretion and humility. She was devoted to Bella, who quickly grew to adore her and was only happy when they were together. She supported Mrs. Coventry in many ways, and that lady claimed there had never been a better nurse. She entertained, engaged, and won Edward over with her humor and maternal warmth. Lucia looked up to her and felt a bit jealous of her skills, while lazy Gerald was intrigued by her constant avoidance of him. Sir John was charmed by her genuine respect and the little thoughtful gestures she showed him, which were very endearing to the lonely old man. Even the servants liked her; instead of being, like most governesses, a lonely figure stuck between superiors and inferiors, Jean Muir was the heart of the home and a friend to all but two.
Lucia disliked her, and Coventry distrusted her; neither could exactly say why, and neither owned the feeling, even to themselves. Both watched her covertly yet found no shortcoming anywhere. Meek, modest, faithful, and invariably sweet-tempered—they could complain of nothing and wondered at their own doubts, though they could not banish them.
Lucia didn't like her, and Coventry didn't trust her; neither could quite explain why, and neither admitted the feeling, even to themselves. Both observed her secretly yet found no flaw anywhere. Gentle, humble, loyal, and always sweet-tempered—they had no complaints and puzzled over their own doubts, though they couldn't shake them off.
It soon came to pass that the family was divided, or rather that two members were left very much to themselves. Pleading timidity, Jean Muir kept much in Bella’s study and soon made it such a pleasant little nook that Ned and his mother, and often Sir John, came in to enjoy the music, reading, or cheerful chat which made the evenings so gay. Lucia at first was only too glad to have her cousin to herself, and he too lazy to care what went on about him. But presently he wearied of her society, for she was not a brilliant girl, and possessed few of those winning arts which charm a man and steal into his heart. Rumors of the merry-makings that went on reached him and made him curious to share them; echoes of fine music went sounding through the house, as he lounged about the empty drawing room; and peals of laughter reached him while listening to Lucia’s grave discourse.
It didn’t take long for the family to split up, or rather, for two members to be left mostly to themselves. Playing the shy card, Jean Muir spent a lot of time in Bella’s study and soon turned it into such a cozy little corner that Ned, his mother, and often Sir John, would drop by to enjoy the music, reading, or cheerful conversations that made the evenings so lively. At first, Lucia was more than happy to have her cousin all to herself, and he was too lazy to care about what was happening around him. But soon he grew tired of her company, as she wasn’t particularly bright and lacked the charming qualities that win a man’s heart. He started to hear rumors of the fun happening elsewhere and felt curious to join in; the sounds of beautiful music floated through the house while he lounged in the empty drawing room, and bursts of laughter reached him while he listened to Lucia’s serious talk.
She soon discovered that her society had lost its charm, and the more eagerly she tried to please him, the more signally she failed. Before long Coventry fell into a habit of strolling out upon the terrace of an evening, and amusing himself by passing and repassing the window of Bella’s room, catching glimpses of what was going on and reporting the result of his observations to Lucia, who was too proud to ask admission to the happy circle or to seem to desire it.
She quickly realized that her social life had lost its appeal, and the harder she tried to make him happy, the more she failed. Soon, Coventry got into the routine of walking on the terrace in the evenings, enjoying the view of Bella’s room as he walked back and forth, glimpsing what was happening inside and sharing his findings with Lucia, who was too proud to ask to join the cheerful group or to appear as if she wanted to.
“I shall go to London tomorrow, Lucia,” Gerald said one evening, as he came back from what he called “a survey,” looking very much annoyed.
“I’m going to London tomorrow, Lucia,” Gerald said one evening, as he came back from what he called “a survey,” looking very annoyed.
“To London?” exclaimed his cousin, surprised.
“To London?” his cousin exclaimed, surprised.
“Yes, I must bestir myself and get Ned his commission, or it will be all over with him.”
“Yes, I need to get moving and secure a commission for Ned, or it’ll be the end for him.”
“How do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“He is falling in love as fast as it is possible for a boy to do it. That girl has bewitched him, and he will make a fool of himself very soon, unless I put a stop to it.”
“He is falling in love as quickly as a boy can. That girl has enchanted him, and he’s going to make a fool of himself very soon unless I put a stop to it.”
“I was afraid she would attempt a flirtation. These persons always do, they are such a mischief-making race.”
“I was worried she would try to flirt. These kinds of people always do; they're such troublemakers.”
“Ah, but there you are wrong, as far as little Muir is concerned. She does not flirt, and Ned has too much sense and spirit to be caught by a silly coquette. She treats him like an elder sister, and mingles the most attractive friendliness with a quiet dignity that captivates the boy. I’ve been watching them, and there he is, devouring her with his eyes, while she reads a fascinating novel in the most fascinating style. Bella and Mamma are absorbed in the tale, and see nothing; but Ned makes himself the hero, Miss Muir the heroine, and lives the love scene with all the ardor of a man whose heart has just waked up. Poor lad! Poor lad!”
“Ah, but you’re mistaken when it comes to little Muir. She doesn’t flirt, and Ned is too sensible and spirited to fall for a silly tease. She treats him like an older sister and combines an appealing friendliness with a quiet dignity that captivates him. I’ve been watching them, and there he is, completely enchanted by her while she reads a captivating novel in the most engaging way. Bella and Mom are totally absorbed in the story and notice nothing, but Ned sees himself as the hero, Miss Muir as the heroine, and he lives out the love scenes with all the passion of a guy whose heart has just come alive. Poor kid! Poor kid!”
Lucia looked at her cousin, amazed by the energy with which he spoke, the anxiety in his usually listless face. The change became him, for it showed what he might be, making one regret still more what he was. Before she could speak, he was gone again, to return presently, laughing, yet looking a little angry.
Lucia looked at her cousin, amazed by the energy with which he spoke and the anxiety on his usually indifferent face. The change suited him, as it revealed what he could be, making her regret even more what he actually was. Before she could say anything, he disappeared again, but returned shortly after, laughing, though he still looked a little angry.
“What now?” she asked.
“What’s next?” she asked.
“‘Listeners never hear any good of themselves’ is the truest of proverbs. I stopped a moment to look at Ned, and heard the following flattering remarks. Mamma is gone, and Ned was asking little Muir to sing that delicious barcarole she gave us the other evening.
“‘Listeners never hear anything good about themselves’ is the most accurate saying. I paused for a moment to glance at Ned and caught the following compliments. Mom is out, and Ned was asking little Muir to sing that beautiful barcarole she performed for us the other evening.
“‘Not now, not here,’ she said.
“‘Not now, not here,’ she said.
“‘Why not? You sang it in the drawing room readily enough,’ said Ned, imploringly.
“‘Why not? You sang it in the living room without a problem,’ said Ned, pleadingly.”
“‘That is a very different thing,’ and she looked at him with a little shake of the head, for he was folding his hands and doing the passionate pathetic.
“‘That is a very different thing,’ she replied, shaking her head a bit as she looked at him, since he was folding his hands and acting all passionate and dramatic.”
“‘Come and sing it there then,’ said innocent Bella. ‘Gerald likes your voice so much, and complains that you will never sing to him.’
“‘Come and sing it there then,’ said sweet Bella. ‘Gerald really likes your voice and keeps saying that you never sing for him.’”
“‘He never asks me,’ said Muir, with an odd smile.
“‘He never asks me,’ Muir said with a strange smile.”
“‘He is too lazy, but he wants to hear you.’
‘He’s too lazy, but he wants to listen to you.’
“‘When he asks me, I will sing—if I feel like it.’ And she shrugged her shoulders with a provoking gesture of indifference.
“‘When he asks me, I will sing—if I feel like it.’ And she shrugged her shoulders with a teasing gesture of indifference.”
“‘But it amuses him, and he gets so bored down here,’ began stupid little Bella. ‘Don’t be shy or proud, Jean, but come and entertain the poor old fellow.’
“‘But it makes him laugh, and he gets really bored down here,’ started silly little Bella. ‘Don’t be shy or proud, Jean, just come and entertain the poor old guy.’”
“‘No, thank you. I engaged to teach Miss Coventry, not to amuse Mr. Coventry’ was all the answer she got.
“‘No, thank you. I agreed to teach Miss Coventry, not to entertain Mr. Coventry’ was all the response she received.
“‘You amuse Ned, why not Gerald? Are you afraid of him?’ asked Bella.
“‘You make Ned laugh, why not Gerald? Are you scared of him?’ asked Bella.
“Miss Muir laughed, such a scornful laugh, and said, in that peculiar tone of hers, ‘I cannot fancy anyone being afraid of your elder brother.’
“Miss Muir laughed, such a scornful laugh, and said, in that peculiar tone of hers, ‘I can’t imagine anyone being afraid of your older brother.’”
“‘I am, very often, and so would you be, if you ever saw him angry,’ And Bella looked as if I’d beaten her.
“‘I am, a lot, and you would be too if you ever saw him angry,’ and Bella looked like I’d hurt her.”
“‘Does he ever wake up enough to be angry?’ asked that girl, with an air of surprise. Here Ned broke into a fit of laughter, and they are at it now, I fancy, by the sound.”
“‘Does he ever wake up enough to get angry?’ asked that girl, sounding surprised. Here Ned burst into a fit of laughter, and I bet they’re still at it now, judging by the noise.”
“Their foolish gossip is not worth getting excited about, but I certainly would send Ned away. It’s no use trying to get rid of ‘that girl,’ as you say, for my aunt is as deluded about her as Ned and Bella, and she really does get the child along splendidly. Dispatch Ned, and then she can do no harm,” said Lucia, watching Coventry’s altered face as he stood in the moonlight, just outside the window where she sat.
“Their pointless gossip isn’t worth getting worked up over, but I would definitely send Ned away. There’s no use trying to get rid of ‘that girl,’ as you put it, because my aunt is just as misled about her as Ned and Bella are, and she actually gets along with the girl really well. Send Ned away, and then she can’t do any harm,” said Lucia, observing Coventry’s changed expression as he stood in the moonlight, just outside the window where she sat.
“Have you no fears for me?” he asked smiling, as if ashamed of his momentary petulance.
“Don't you have any concerns for me?” he asked with a smile, as if embarrassed by his brief irritation.
“No, have you for yourself?” And a shade of anxiety passed over her face.
“No, have you for yourself?” A hint of worry crossed her face.
“I defy the Scotch witch to enchant me, except with her music,” he added, moving down the terrace again, for Jean was singing like a nightingale.
“I challenge the Scottish witch to enchant me, except with her music,” he added, moving down the terrace again, for Jean was singing like a nightingale.
As the song ended, he put aside the curtain, and said, abruptly, “Has anyone any commands for London? I am going there tomorrow.”
As the song ended, he moved the curtain aside and said, suddenly, “Does anyone have any requests for London? I'm going there tomorrow.”
“A pleasant trip to you,” said Ned carelessly, though usually his brother’s movements interested him extremely.
“A nice trip to you,” said Ned casually, though usually his brother’s actions really interested him.
“I want quantities of things, but I must ask Mamma first.” And Bella began to make a list.
“I want a lot of things, but I have to ask Mom first.” And Bella started making a list.
“May I trouble you with a letter, Mr. Coventry?”
“Can I ask you for a favor, Mr. Coventry?”
Jean Muir turned around on the music stool and looked at him with the cold keen glance which always puzzled him.
Jean Muir turned around on the music stool and looked at him with the cold, sharp gaze that always confused him.
He bowed, saying, as if to them all, “I shall be off by the early train, so you must give me your orders tonight.”
He bowed and said, addressing everyone, “I’ll be leaving on the early train, so you need to give me your requests tonight.”
“Then come away, Ned, and leave Jean to write her letter.”
“Then come on, Ned, and let Jean write her letter.”
And Bella took her reluctant brother from the room.
And Bella took her unwilling brother out of the room.
“I will give you the letter in the morning,” said Miss Muir, with a curious quiver in her voice, and the look of one who forcibly suppressed some strong emotion.
“I'll give you the letter in the morning,” said Miss Muir, with a strange tremor in her voice, and the expression of someone who was holding back a powerful emotion.
“As you please.” And Coventry went back to Lucia, wondering who Miss Muir was going to write to. He said nothing to his brother of the purpose which took him to town, lest a word should produce the catastrophe which he hoped to prevent; and Ned, who now lived in a sort of dream, seemed to forget Gerald’s existence altogether.
“As you wish.” And Coventry returned to Lucia, curious about who Miss Muir was planning to contact. He didn’t mention to his brother the reason for his trip to the city, afraid that a single word might trigger the disaster he was trying to avoid; and Ned, who now lived in a kind of daze, appeared to completely forget about Gerald.
With unwonted energy Coventry was astir seven next morning. Lucia gave him his breakfast, and as he left the room to order the carriage, Miss Muir came gliding downstairs, very pale and heavy-eyed (with a sleepless, tearful night, he thought) and, putting a delicate little letter into his hand, said hurriedly, “Please leave this at Lady Sydney’s, and if you see her, say ‘I have remembered.’”
With unexpected energy, Coventry was up and about by seven the next morning. Lucia made him breakfast, and as he left the room to call for the carriage, Miss Muir came gliding down the stairs, looking very pale and tired (he thought it was from a sleepless, tearful night), and handed him a delicate little letter, saying quickly, “Please drop this off at Lady Sydney’s, and if you see her, tell her ‘I have remembered.’”
Her peculiar manner and peculiar message struck him. His eye involuntarily glanced at the address of the letter and read young Sydney’s name. Then, conscious of his mistake, he thrust it into his pocket with a hasty “Good morning,” and left Miss Muir standing with one hand pressed on her heart, the other half extended as if to recall the letter.
Her strange way of speaking and unusual message caught his attention. He couldn't help but look at the letter's address and saw young Sydney’s name. Then, realizing his error, he quickly shoved it into his pocket with a hurried “Good morning,” leaving Miss Muir standing there, one hand on her heart and the other half raised as if trying to take back the letter.
All the way to London, Coventry found it impossible to forget the almost tragical expression of the girl’s face, and it haunted him through the bustle of two busy days. Ned’s affair was put in the way of being speedily accomplished, Bella’s commissions were executed, his mother’s pet delicacies provided for her, and a gift for Lucia, whom the family had given him for his future mate, as he was too lazy to choose for himself.
All the way to London, Coventry found it impossible to forget the almost tragic expression on the girl’s face, and it haunted him during the hustle and bustle of two busy days. Ned’s matter was on track to be wrapped up quickly, Bella’s requests were taken care of, his mother’s favorite treats were arranged, and a gift for Lucia, whom the family had picked for him as a future partner since he was too lazy to choose for himself.
Jean Muir’s letter he had not delivered, for Lady Sydney was in the country and her townhouse closed. Curious to see how she would receive his tidings, he went quietly in on his arrival at home. Everyone had dispersed to dress for dinner except Miss Muir, who was in the garden, the servant said.
Jean Muir’s letter he hadn't delivered because Lady Sydney was out of town and her city house was shut. Eager to see how she would react to his news, he snuck in quietly when he got home. Everyone had scattered to get ready for dinner except Miss Muir, who the servant said was in the garden.
“Very well, I have a message for her”; and, turning, the “young master,” as they called him, went to seek her. In a remote corner he saw her sitting alone, buried in thought. As his step roused her, a look of surprise, followed by one of satisfaction, passed over her face, and, rising, she beckoned to him with an almost eager gesture. Much amazed, he went to her and offered the letter, saying kindly, “I regret that I could not deliver it. Lady Sydney is in the country, and I did not like to post it without your leave. Did I do right?”
“Alright, I have a message for her.” Then, turning around, the “young master,” as they called him, went to find her. In a quiet corner, he saw her sitting alone, deep in thought. When his footsteps caught her attention, a look of surprise followed by one of satisfaction crossed her face. She stood up and gestured for him to come over with an almost eager motion. Surprised, he approached her and handed over the letter, saying kindly, “I'm sorry I couldn’t deliver it. Lady Sydney is out in the country, and I didn't want to mail it without your permission. Did I do the right thing?”
“Quite right, thank you very much—it is better so.” And with an air of relief, she tore the letter to atoms, and scattered them to the wind.
“Absolutely, thank you very much—it’s better this way.” And with a sense of relief, she ripped the letter into pieces and let the fragments blow away in the wind.
More amazed than ever, the young man was about to leave her when she said, with a mixture of entreaty and command, “Please stay a moment. I want to speak to you.”
More amazed than ever, the young man was about to leave her when she said, with a mix of pleading and authority, “Please stay a moment. I want to talk to you.”
He paused, eyeing her with visible surprise, for a sudden color dyed her cheeks, and her lips trembled. Only for a moment, then she was quite self-possessed again. Motioning him to the seat she had left, she remained standing while she said, in a low, rapid tone full of pain and of decision:
He paused, looking at her in obvious surprise, as a sudden flush colored her cheeks, and her lips shook. Just for a moment, then she was completely composed again. Motioning him to the seat she had just vacated, she stayed standing while she spoke in a low, quick tone filled with pain and determination:
“Mr. Coventry, as the head of the house I want to speak to you, rather than to your mother, of a most unhappy affair which has occurred during your absence. My month of probation ends today; your mother wishes me to remain; I, too, wish it sincerely, for I am happy here, but I ought not. Read this, and you will see why.”
“Mr. Coventry, as the head of the household, I need to talk to you instead of your mother about a very unfortunate situation that happened while you were away. My month of probation finishes today; your mother wants me to stay, and I truly want that as well because I'm happy here, but I shouldn’t. Read this, and you’ll understand why.”
She put a hastily written note into his hand and watched him intently while he read it. She saw him flush with anger, bite his lips, and knit his brows, then assume his haughtiest look, as he lifted his eyes and said in his most sarcastic tone, “Very well for a beginning. The boy has eloquence. Pity that it should be wasted. May I ask if you have replied to this rhapsody?”
She quickly handed him a hastily written note and watched closely as he read it. She noticed him get angry, bite his lips, and furrow his brows, then take on his most arrogant expression as he looked up and said in his most sarcastic tone, “Good start. The kid has a way with words. Too bad it's going to waste. Can I ask if you responded to this masterpiece?”
“I have.”
"I've."
“And what follows? He begs you ‘to fly with him, to share his fortunes, and be the good angel of his life.’ Of course you consent?”
“And what comes next? He asks you ‘to fly with him, to share his fortunes, and be the good angel of his life.’ Naturally, you agree?”
There was no answer, for, standing erect before him, Miss Muir regarded him with an expression of proud patience, like one who expected reproaches, yet was too generous to resent them. Her manner had its effect. Dropping his bitter tone, Coventry asked briefly, “Why do you show me this? What can I do?”
There was no answer, as Miss Muir stood tall in front of him, looking at him with a face of proud patience, like someone who anticipated blame but was too gracious to take offense. Her demeanor had an impact. Changing his harsh tone, Coventry asked simply, “Why are you showing me this? What can I do?”
“I show it that you may see how much in earnest ‘the boy’ is, and how open I desire to be. You can control, advise, and comfort your brother, and help me to see what is my duty.”
“I show it to you so you can see how serious ‘the boy’ is and how open I want to be. You can guide, advise, and support your brother, and help me understand what my responsibilities are.”
“You love him?” demanded Coventry bluntly.
“You love him?” Coventry asked directly.
“No!” was the quick, decided answer.
“No!” was the immediate, firm reply.
“Then why make him love you?”
“Then why make him love you?”
“I never tried to do it. Your sister will testify that I have endeavored to avoid him as I—” And he finished the sentence with an unconscious tone of pique, “As you have avoided me.”
“I never tried to do it. Your sister will testify that I have tried to stay away from him just like—” And he finished the sentence with an unconscious hint of annoyance, “Just like you have stayed away from me.”
She bowed silently, and he went on:
She bowed silently, and he continued:
“I will do you the justice to say that nothing can be more blameless than your conduct toward myself; but why allow Ned to haunt you evening after evening? What could you expect of a romantic boy who had nothing to do but lose his heart to the first attractive woman he met?”
“I will be fair and say that nothing can be more commendable than your behavior towards me; but why let Ned linger around you night after night? What did you expect from a dreamy guy who had nothing better to do than fall for the first captivating woman he met?”
A momentary glisten shone in Jean Muir’s steel-blue eyes as the last words left the young man’s lips; but it was gone instantly, and her voice was full of reproach, as she said, steadily, impulsively, “If the ‘romantic boy’ had been allowed to lead the life of a man, as he longed to do, he would have had no time to lose his heart to the first sorrowful girl whom he pitied. Mr. Coventry, the fault is yours. Do not blame your brother, but generously own your mistake and retrieve it in the speediest, kindest manner.”
A brief shine lit up Jean Muir’s steel-blue eyes as the last words left the young man’s lips; but it vanished instantly, and her voice was full of reproach as she said, steadily and impulsively, “If the ‘romantic boy’ had been allowed to live like a man, as he wanted, he wouldn’t have had time to fall for the first sorrowful girl he felt sorry for. Mr. Coventry, this is your fault. Don’t blame your brother; instead, take responsibility for your mistake and fix it in the quickest, kindest way possible.”
For an instant Gerald sat dumb. Never since his father died had anyone reproved him; seldom in his life had he been blamed. It was a new experience, and the very novelty added to the effect. He saw his fault, regretted it, and admired the brave sincerity of the girl in telling him of it. But he did not know how to deal with the case, and was forced to confess not only past negligence but present incapacity. He was as honorable as he was proud, and with an effort he said frankly, “You are right, Miss Muir. I am to blame, yet as soon as I saw the danger, I tried to avert it. My visit to town was on Ned’s account; he will have his commission very soon, and then he will be sent out of harm’s way. Can I do more?”
For a moment, Gerald sat in shock. Since his father died, no one had ever scolded him; he had rarely been blamed in his life. This was a completely new experience, and the novelty made it even more impactful. He recognized his mistake, regretted it, and admired the girl’s brave honesty in pointing it out. But he didn't know how to handle the situation and had to admit not just his past negligence but also his current inability. He was as honorable as he was proud, and with some effort, he said sincerely, “You’re right, Miss Muir. I **am** to blame, but as soon as I saw the danger, I tried to prevent it. My trip to town was for Ned’s sake; he will get his commission very soon, and then he’ll be out of harm's way. Is there anything more I can do?”
“No, it is too late to send him away with a free and happy heart. He must bear his pain as he can, and it may help to make a man of him,” she said sadly.
“No, it's too late to send him away feeling free and happy. He has to deal with his pain as best as he can, and it might help him grow into a man,” she said sadly.
“He’ll soon forget,” began Coventry, who found the thought of gay Ned suffering an uncomfortable one.
“He’ll forget soon enough,” started Coventry, who found the idea of gay Ned in distress to be an uneasy one.
“Yes, thank heaven, that is possible, for men.”
“Yes, thank goodness, that is possible for men.”
Miss Muir pressed her hands together, with a dark expression on her half-averted face. Something in her tone, her manner, touched Coventry; he fancied that some old wound bled, some bitter memory awoke at the approach of a new lover. He was young, heart-whole, and romantic, under all his cool nonchalance of manner. This girl, who he fancied loved his friend and who was beloved by his brother, became an object of interest to him. He pitied her, desired to help her, and regretted his past distrust, as a chivalrous man always regrets injustice to a woman. She was happy here, poor, homeless soul, and she should stay. Bella loved her, his mother took comfort in her, and when Ned was gone, no one’s peace would be endangered by her winning ways, her rich accomplishments. These thoughts swept through his mind during a brief pause, and when he spoke, it was to say gently:
Miss Muir pressed her hands together, wearing a troubled expression on her turned-away face. There was something in her tone and manner that caught Coventry's attention; he felt like an old wound was reopened, some painful memory stirred at the arrival of a new lover. He was young, open-hearted, and romantic, despite his cool and detached demeanor. This girl, who he thought loved his friend and who was cherished by his brother, became someone he found interesting. He felt sorry for her, wanted to help her, and regretted his previous doubts, just as a chivalrous man always regrets being unfair to a woman. She was happy here, a poor, homeless soul, and she should stay. Bella loved her, his mother found comfort in her, and once Ned was gone, no one’s peace would be disrupted by her charming nature and impressive talents. These thoughts raced through his mind during a brief pause, and when he finally spoke, it was to say gently:
“Miss Muir, I thank you for the frankness which must have been painful to you, and I will do my best to be worthy of the confidence which you repose in me. You were both discreet and kind to speak only to me. This thing would have troubled my mother extremely, and have done no good. I shall see Ned, and try and repair my long neglect as promptly as possible. I know you will help me, and in return let me beg of you to remain, for he will soon be gone.”
“Miss Muir, I appreciate your honesty, even though it must have been difficult for you. I'll do my best to be deserving of the trust you’ve placed in me. It was both considerate and kind of you to speak to me alone. This situation would have upset my mother a lot and wouldn’t have helped at all. I will talk to Ned and try to make up for my long neglect as quickly as I can. I know you’ll assist me, and in return, please stay, as he will be leaving soon.”
She looked at him with eyes full of tears, and there was no coolness in the voice that answered softly, “You are too kind, but I had better go; it is not wise to stay.”
She looked at him with tear-filled eyes, and her voice held no chill as she softly replied, “You’re too kind, but I should probably leave; it’s not wise to stick around.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
She colored beautifully, hesitated, then spoke out in the clear, steady voice which was her greatest charm, “If I had known there were sons in this family, I never should have come. Lady Sydney spoke only of your sister, and when I found two gentlemen, I was troubled, because—I am so unfortunate—or rather, people are so kind as to like me more than I deserve. I thought I could stay a month, at least, as your brother spoke of going away, and you were already affianced, but—”
She colored beautifully, hesitated, and then said in her clear, steady voice, which was her biggest charm, “If I had known there were sons in this family, I wouldn’t have come. Lady Sydney only mentioned your sister, and when I found two gentlemen here, I got worried because—I’m so unfortunate—or rather, people are so kind to like me more than I deserve. I thought I could stay for at least a month since your brother mentioned he was leaving, and you were already engaged, but—”
“I am not affianced.”
"I am not engaged."
Why he said that, Coventry could not tell, but the words passed his lips hastily and could not be recalled. Jean Muir took the announcement oddly enough. She shrugged her shoulders with an air of extreme annoyance, and said almost rudely, “Then you should be; you will be soon. But that is nothing to me. Miss Beaufort wishes me gone, and I am too proud to remain and become the cause of disunion in a happy family. No, I will go, and go at once.”
Why he said that, Coventry couldn’t tell, but the words slipped out quickly and couldn’t be taken back. Jean Muir reacted strangely. She shrugged her shoulders with visible annoyance and said almost rudely, “Then you should be; you will be soon. But that doesn’t matter to me. Miss Beaufort wants me gone, and I’m too proud to stay and cause trouble in a happy family. No, I’ll leave, and I’ll leave right away.”
She turned away impetuously, but Edward’s arm detained her, and Edward’s voice demanded, tenderly, “Where will you go, my Jean?”
She turned away impulsively, but Edward’s arm held her back, and Edward’s voice asked gently, “Where will you go, my Jean?”
The tender touch and name seemed to rob her of her courage and calmness, for, leaning on her lover, she hid her face and sobbed audibly.
The gentle touch and name seemed to take away her courage and composure, for, leaning on her partner, she hid her face and cried out loud.
“Now don’t make a scene, for heaven’s sake,” began Coventry impatiently, as his brother eyed him fiercely, divining at once what had passed, for his letter was still in Gerald’s hand and Jean’s last words had reached her lover’s ear.
“Now don’t make a scene, for heaven’s sake,” Coventry said impatiently, as his brother glared at him, instantly understanding what had happened, since his letter was still in Gerald’s hand and Jean’s last words had reached her lover’s ear.
“Who gave you the right to read that, and to interfere in my affairs?” demanded Edward hotly.
“Who gave you the right to read that and meddle in my business?” Edward demanded angrily.
“Miss Muir” was the reply, as Coventry threw away the paper.
“Miss Muir,” was the reply, as Coventry tossed the paper aside.
“And you add to the insult by ordering her out of the house,” cried Ned with increasing wrath.
“And you add to the insult by telling her to leave the house,” Ned shouted, his anger growing.
“On the contrary, I beg her to remain.”
“On the contrary, I urge her to stay.”
“The deuce you do! And why?”
“The heck you do! And why?”
“Because she is useful and happy here, and I am unwilling that your folly should rob her of a home which she likes.”
“Because she is helpful and happy here, and I don't want your foolishness to take away a home that she likes.”
“You are very thoughtful and devoted all at once, but I beg you will not trouble yourself. Jean’s happiness and home will be my care now.”
“You’re really caring and dedicated at the same time, but please don’t worry. Jean’s happiness and home will be my responsibility from now on.”
“My dear boy, do be reasonable. The thing is impossible. Miss Muir sees it herself; she came to tell me, to ask how best to arrange matters without troubling my mother. I’ve been to town to attend to your affairs, and you may be off now very soon.”
“My dear boy, please be reasonable. It's simply not possible. Miss Muir understands that; she came to talk to me and to ask how to handle things without bothering my mother. I’ve been to the city to take care of your matters, and you can leave really soon.”
“I have no desire to go. Last month it was the wish of my heart. Now I’ll accept nothing from you.” And Edward turned moodily away from his brother.
“I don’t want to go. Last month, it was all I could think about. Now, I won’t accept anything from you.” And Edward turned away from his brother with a sulky expression.
“What folly! Ned, you must leave home. It is all arranged and cannot be given up now. A change is what you need, and it will make a man of you. We shall miss you, of course, but you will be where you’ll see something of life, and that is better for you than getting into mischief here.”
“What foolishness! Ned, you have to leave home. It’s all set up and can’t be changed now. A change is exactly what you need, and it will help you grow up. We’ll miss you, of course, but you’ll be somewhere you can experience life, and that’s much better for you than getting into trouble here.”
“Are you going away, Jean?” asked Edward, ignoring his brother entirely and bending over the girl, who still hid her face and wept. She did not speak, and Gerald answered for her.
“Are you leaving, Jean?” Edward asked, disregarding his brother completely and leaning over the girl, who still concealed her face and cried. She didn’t say anything, and Gerald replied for her.
“No, why should she if you are gone?”
“No, why should she if you’re not here?”
“Do you mean to stay?” asked the lover eagerly of Jean.
“Are you planning to stay?” the lover asked eagerly of Jean.
“I wish to remain, but—” She paused and looked up. Her eyes went from one face to the other, and she added, decidedly, “Yes, I must go, it is not wise to stay even when you are gone.”
“I want to stay, but—” She paused and looked up. Her eyes moved from one face to another, and she added firmly, “Yes, I have to go; it’s not smart to stick around even when you’ve left.”
Neither of the young men could have explained why that hurried glance affected them as it did, but each felt conscious of a willful desire to oppose the other. Edward suddenly felt that his brother loved Miss Muir, and was bent on removing her from his way. Gerald had a vague idea that Miss Muir feared to remain on his account, and he longed to show her that he was quite safe. Each felt angry, and each showed it in a different way, one being violent, the other satirical.
Neither of the young men could explain why that quick glance affected them so much, but both felt a stubborn urge to compete with each other. Edward suddenly sensed that his brother had feelings for Miss Muir and was determined to get her out of his way. Gerald had a hazy feeling that Miss Muir was afraid to stay because of him, and he wanted to prove to her that he was completely safe. Each was angry, and they expressed it in different ways—one was aggressive, the other sarcastic.
“You are right, Jean, this is not the place for you; and you must let me see you in a safer home before I go,” said Ned, significantly.
“You're right, Jean, this isn't the right place for you; and I need to see you in a safer home before I leave,” said Ned, with emphasis.
“It strikes me that this will be a particularly safe home when your dangerous self is removed,” began Coventry, with an aggravating smile of calm superiority.
“It occurs to me that this will be a really safe home once your dangerous self is gone,” started Coventry, wearing an annoying smile of calm superiority.
“And I think that I leave a more dangerous person than myself behind me, as poor Lucia can testify.”
“And I think that I’m leaving someone more dangerous than me behind, as poor Lucia can confirm.”
“Be careful what you say, Ned, or I shall be forced to remind you that I am master here. Leave Lucia’s name out of this disagreeable affair, if you please.”
“Watch your words, Ned, or I'll have to remind you who’s in charge here. Keep Lucia’s name out of this unpleasant situation, if you don’t mind.”
“You are master here, but not of me, or my actions, and you have no right to expect obedience or respect, for you inspire neither. Jean, I asked you to go with me secretly; now I ask you openly to share my fortune. In my brother’s presence I ask, and will have an answer.”
“You are in charge here, but not of me or what I do, and you have no right to expect obedience or respect because you inspire neither. Jean, I asked you to come with me in secret; now I’m asking you openly to share my future. In front of my brother, I ask, and will get an answer.”
He caught her hand impetuously, with a defiant look at Coventry, who still smiled, as if at boy’s play, though his eyes were kindling and his face changing with the still, white wrath which is more terrible than any sudden outburst. Miss Muir looked frightened; she shrank away from her passionate young lover, cast an appealing glance at Gerald, and seemed as if she longed to claim his protection yet dared not.
He grabbed her hand impulsively, throwing a challenging glance at Coventry, who still smiled like it was a game, even though his eyes were lighting up and his face was shifting with a silent, icy anger that felt more terrifying than any explosive outburst. Miss Muir looked scared; she backed away from her passionate young lover, shot a pleading glance at Gerald, and seemed to want to seek his protection but didn’t feel brave enough to do it.
“Speak!” cried Edward, desperately. “Don’t look to him, tell me truly, with your own lips, do you, can you love me, Jean?”
“Speak!” Edward cried, in desperation. “Don’t look at him, tell me honestly, with your own words, do you, can you love me, Jean?”
“I have told you once. Why pain me by forcing another hard reply,” she said pitifully, still shrinking from his grasp and seeming to appeal to his brother.
“I've told you once. Why hurt me by making me give another difficult answer?” she said sadly, still pulling away from his grip and seeming to seek help from his brother.
“You wrote a few lines, but I’ll not be satisfied with that. You shall answer; I’ve seen love in your eyes, heard it in your voice, and I know it is hidden in your heart. You fear to own it; do not hesitate, no one can part us—speak, Jean, and satisfy me.”
“You wrote a little bit, but I won’t be satisfied with that. You need to respond; I’ve seen love in your eyes, heard it in your voice, and I know it’s hidden in your heart. You're afraid to admit it; don’t hesitate, no one can separate us—speak, Jean, and make me happy.”
Drawing her hand decidedly away, she went a step nearer Coventry, and answered, slowly, distinctly, though her lips trembled, and she evidently dreaded the effect of her words, “I will speak, and speak truly. You have seen love in my face; it is in my heart, and I do not hesitate to own it, cruel as it is to force the truth from me, but this love is not for you. Are you satisfied?”
Drawing her hand away firmly, she took a step closer to Coventry and replied slowly and clearly, even though her lips trembled and she clearly feared the impact of her words, “I will speak and I will be honest. You have seen love on my face; it’s in my heart, and I won’t deny it, no matter how cruel it is to force the truth out of me, but this love is not for you. Are you satisfied?”
He looked at her with a despairing glance and stretched his hand toward her beseechingly. She seemed to fear a blow, for suddenly she clung to Gerald with a faint cry. The act, the look of fear, the protecting gesture Coventry involuntarily made were too much for Edward, already excited by conflicting passions. In a paroxysm of blind wrath, he caught up a large pruning knife left there by the gardener, and would have dealt his brother a fatal blow had he not warded it off with his arm. The stroke fell, and another might have followed had not Miss Muir with unexpected courage and strength wrested the knife from Edward and flung it into the little pond near by. Coventry dropped down upon the seat, for the blood poured from a deep wound in his arm, showing by its rapid flow that an artery had been severed. Edward stood aghast, for with the blow his fury passed, leaving him overwhelmed with remorse and shame.
He looked at her with a desperate gaze and reached out his hand towards her, pleading. She seemed afraid he would hit her, so she suddenly clung to Gerald with a soft cry. The act, the fear in her eyes, and the protective move Coventry made without thinking were too much for Edward, who was already torn by conflicting emotions. In a fit of blind rage, he grabbed a large pruning knife left by the gardener and would have struck his brother fatally if Coventry hadn’t blocked it with his arm. The blow landed, and another might have followed if Miss Muir hadn’t surprisingly summoned the courage and strength to wrest the knife away from Edward and throw it into the nearby pond. Coventry sank onto the bench as blood surged from a deep wound in his arm, indicating that an artery had been cut. Edward stood in shock, as the moment his anger subsided, he was left feeling consumed by guilt and shame.
Gerald looked up at him, smiled faintly, and said, with no sign of reproach or anger, “Never mind, Ned. Forgive and forget. Lend me a hand to the house, and don’t disturb anyone. It’s not much, I dare say.” But his lips whitened as he spoke, and his strength failed him. Edward sprang to support him, and Miss Muir, forgetting her terrors, proved herself a girl of uncommon skill and courage.
Gerald looked up at him, smiled weakly, and said, without any hint of blame or anger, “It’s fine, Ned. Let’s forgive and forget. Help me to the house, and keep it quiet. It’s not a big deal, really.” But his lips turned pale as he spoke, and he felt weak. Edward rushed to help him, and Miss Muir, putting her fears aside, showed herself to be a girl of remarkable skill and bravery.
“Quick! Lay him down. Give me your handkerchief, and bring some water,” she said, in a tone of quiet command. Poor Ned obeyed and watched her with breathless suspense while she tied the handkerchief tightly around the arm, thrust the handle of his riding whip underneath, and pressed it firmly above the severed artery to stop the dangerous flow of blood.
“Quick! Put him down. Hand me your handkerchief, and get some water,” she said, with a calm authority. Poor Ned complied and watched her with anxious anticipation as she wrapped the handkerchief tightly around the arm, slid the handle of his riding whip underneath, and pressed it firmly above the severed artery to stop the dangerous bleeding.
“Dr. Scott is with your mother, I think. Go and bring him here” was the next order; and Edward darted away, thankful to do anything to ease the terror which possessed him. He was gone some minutes, and while they waited Coventry watched the girl as she knelt beside him, bathing his face with one hand while with the other she held the bandage firmly in its place. She was pale, but quite steady and self-possessed, and her eyes shone with a strange brilliancy as she looked down at him. Once, meeting his look of grateful wonder, she smiled a reassuring smile that made her lovely, and said, in a soft, sweet tone never used to him before, “Be quiet. There is no danger. I will stay by you till help comes.”
“Dr. Scott is with your mom, I think. Go get him” was the next order; and Edward rushed off, relieved to do anything to calm the fear that consumed him. He was gone for a few minutes, and while they waited, Coventry watched the girl as she knelt beside him, gently wiping his face with one hand while she held the bandage securely in place with the other. She was pale but quite steady and composed, and her eyes sparkled with a strange brightness as she looked down at him. Once, catching his grateful gaze, she smiled a reassuring smile that made her beautiful, and said, in a soft, sweet tone she had never used with him before, “Stay calm. There’s no danger. I’ll stay with you until help arrives.”
Help did come speedily, and the doctor’s first words were “Who improvised that tourniquet?”
Help arrived quickly, and the doctor's first words were, "Who made that tourniquet?"
“She did,” murmured Coventry.
"She did," murmured Coventry.
“Then you may thank her for saving your life. By Jove! It was capitally done”; and the old doctor looked at the girl with as much admiration as curiosity in his face.
“Then you should thank her for saving your life. By God! It was brilliantly done”; and the old doctor looked at the girl with as much admiration as curiosity on his face.
“Never mind that. See to the wound, please, while I ran for bandages, and salts, and wine.”
“Don't worry about that. Take care of the wound, please, while I go get some bandages, salts, and wine.”
Miss Muir was gone as she spoke, so fleetly that it was in vain to call her back or catch her. During her brief absence, the story was told by repentant Ned and the wound examined.
Miss Muir was gone as she spoke, so quickly that it was pointless to call her back or try to catch her. During her short absence, the story was narrated by remorseful Ned and the wound was examined.
“Fortunately I have my case of instruments with me,” said the doctor, spreading on the bench a long array of tiny, glittering implements of torture. “Now, Mr. Ned, come here, and hold the arm in that way, while I tie the artery. Hey! That will never do. Don’t tremble so, man, look away and hold it steadily.”
“Luckily, I have my toolkit with me,” said the doctor, spreading a long line of tiny, shiny tools of torture on the bench. “Now, Mr. Ned, come here and hold the arm like that while I tie the artery. Hey! That won’t work. Don’t shake so, man, look away and keep it steady.”
“I can’t!” And poor Ned turned faint and white, not at the sight but with the bitter thought that he had longed to kill his brother.
“I can’t!” And poor Ned turned pale and faint, not at the sight but with the painful realization that he had wished to kill his brother.
“I will hold it,” and a slender white hand lifted the bare and bloody arm so firmly, steadily, that Coventry sighed a sigh of relief, and Dr. Scott fell to work with an emphatic nod of approval.
“I’ve got it,” a slender white hand lifted the bare and bloody arm so firmly and steadily that Coventry let out a sigh of relief, and Dr. Scott began his work with a decisive nod of approval.
It was soon over, and while Edward ran in to bid the servants beware of alarming their mistress, Dr. Scott put up his instruments and Miss Muir used salts, water, and wine so skillfully that Gerald was able to walk to his room, leaning on the old man, while the girl supported the wounded arm, as no sling could be made on the spot. As he entered the chamber, Coventry turned, put out his left hand, and with much feeling in his fine eyes said simply, “Miss Muir, I thank you.”
It was over quickly, and while Edward rushed in to warn the servants not to disturb their mistress, Dr. Scott packed away his instruments, and Miss Muir mixed salts, water, and wine so effectively that Gerald could walk to his room, leaning on the old man, while the girl supported his injured arm since they couldn't make a sling on the spot. As he entered the room, Coventry turned, extended his left hand, and with deep emotion in his expressive eyes said simply, “Miss Muir, I thank you.”
The color came up beautifully in her pale cheeks as she pressed the hand and without a word vanished from the room. Lucia and the housekeeper came bustling in, and there was no lack of attendance on the invalid. He soon wearied of it, and sent them all away but Ned, who remorsefully haunted the chamber, looking like a comely young Cain and feeling like an outcast.
The color rose beautifully in her pale cheeks as she squeezed the hand and silently slipped out of the room. Lucia and the housekeeper rushed in, and the sick person was well attended to. He quickly got tired of it and sent everyone away except Ned, who remorsefully lingered in the room, looking like a handsome young Cain and feeling like an outcast.
“Come here, lad, and tell me all about it. I was wrong to be domineering. Forgive me, and believe that I care for your happiness more sincerely than for my own.”
“Come here, kid, and tell me everything. I was wrong to be controlling. Forgive me, and trust that I care about your happiness more sincerely than my own.”
These frank and friendly words healed the breach between the two brothers and completely conquered Ned. Gladly did he relate his love passages, for no young lover ever tires of that amusement if he has a sympathizing auditor, and Gerald was sympathetic now. For an hour did he lie listening patiently to the history of the growth of his brother’s passion. Emotion gave the narrator eloquence, and Jean Muir’s character was painted in glowing colors. All her unsuspected kindness to those about her was dwelt upon; all her faithful care, her sisterly interest in Bella, her gentle attentions to their mother, her sweet forbearance with Lucia, who plainly showed her dislike, and most of all, her friendly counsel, sympathy, and regard for Ned himself.
These honest and friendly words mended the rift between the two brothers and completely won over Ned. He happily shared his romantic experiences, because no young lover ever gets tired of that topic if there’s someone who understands, and Gerald was definitely sympathetic now. For an hour, he lay there, patiently listening to the story of his brother’s growing passion. Emotion gave the storyteller a certain eloquence, and Jean Muir’s character was described in vibrant detail. All her unnoticed kindness to those around her was emphasized; her faithful care, her sisterly concern for Bella, her gentle attentiveness to their mother, her sweet patience with Lucia, who clearly showed her dislike, and above all, her friendly advice, sympathy, and respect for Ned himself.
“She would make a man of me. She puts strength and courage into me as no one else can. She is unlike any girl I ever saw; there’s no sentimentality about her; she is wise, and kind, and sweet. She says what she means, looks you straight in the eye, and is as true as steel. I’ve tried her, I know her, and—ah, Gerald, I love her so!”
“She would turn me into a man. She gives me strength and courage like no one else can. She's unlike any girl I've ever met; she's not sentimental at all; she's wise, kind, and sweet. She speaks her mind, looks you straight in the eye, and is as genuine as they come. I've tested her, I know her, and—oh, Gerald, I love her so much!”
Here the poor lad leaned his face into his hands and sighed a sigh that made his brother’s heart ache.
Here the poor boy leaned his face into his hands and let out a sigh that made his brother's heart hurt.
“Upon my soul, Ned, I feel for you; and if there was no obstacle on her part, I’d do my best for you. She loves Sydney, and so there is nothing for it but to bear your fate like a man.”
“Honestly, Ned, I feel for you; and if there was no issue on her end, I’d do my best for you. She loves Sydney, so all you can do is accept your fate like a man.”
“Are you sure about Sydney? May it not be some one else?” and Ned eyed his brother with a suspicious look.
“Are you sure about Sydney? Could it be someone else?” Ned glanced at his brother with a skeptical expression.
Coventry told him all he knew and surmised concerning his friend, not forgetting the letter. Edward mused a moment, then seemed relieved, and said frankly, “I’m glad it’s Sydney and not you. I can bear it better.”
Coventry shared everything he knew and guessed about his friend, including the letter. Edward thought for a moment, then looked relieved and said honestly, “I’m glad it’s Sydney and not you. I can handle it better.”
“Me!” ejaculated Gerald, with a laugh.
“Me!” Gerald exclaimed, laughing.
“Yes, you; I’ve been tormented lately with a fear that you cared for her, or rather, she for you.”
“Yes, you; I’ve been worried lately that you had feelings for her, or maybe she had feelings for you.”
“You jealous young fool! We never see or speak to one another scarcely, so how could we get up a tender interest?”
“You jealous young fool! We barely see or talk to each other, so how could we develop any kind of romantic interest?”
“What do you lounge about on that terrace for every evening? And why does she get fluttered when your shadow begins to come and go?” demanded Edward.
“What do you hang out on that terrace for every evening? And why does she get all flustered when your shadow starts coming and going?” Edward asked.
“I like the music and don’t care for the society of the singer, that’s why I walk there. The fluttering is all your imagination; Miss Muir isn’t a woman to be fluttered by a man’s shadow.” And Coventry glanced at his useless arm.
“I like the music and don’t care about the singer’s company, that’s why I go there. The fluttering is just in your head; Miss Muir isn’t the kind of woman to be swayed by a man’s shadow.” And Coventry looked at his useless arm.
“Thank you for that, and for not saying ‘little Muir,’ as you generally do. Perhaps it was my imagination. But she never makes fun of you now, and so I fancied she might have lost her heart to the ‘young master.’ Women often do, you know.”
“Thanks for that, and for not calling me ‘little Muir,’ like you usually do. Maybe I’m just imagining things. But she never teases you anymore, so I thought she might have fallen for the ‘young master.’ Women often do, you know.”
“She used to ridicule me, did she?” asked Coventry, taking no notice of the latter part of his brother’s speech, which was quite true nevertheless.
“She used to make fun of me, did she?” asked Coventry, ignoring the latter part of his brother’s statement, which was still completely accurate.
“Not exactly, she was too well-bred for that. But sometimes when Bella and I joked about you, she’d say something so odd or witty that it was irresistible. You’re used to being laughed at, so you don’t mind, I know, just among ourselves.”
“Not exactly, she was too classy for that. But sometimes when Bella and I joked about you, she’d say something so strange or funny that it was impossible to resist. You’re used to being laughed at, so you don’t mind, I know, just between us.”
“Not I. Laugh away as much as you like,” said Gerald. But he did mind, and wanted exceedingly to know what Miss Muir had said, yet was too proud to ask. He turned restlessly and uttered a sigh of pain.
“Not me. Laugh as much as you want,” said Gerald. But he did care, and he really wanted to know what Miss Muir had said, yet he was too proud to ask. He turned around restlessly and let out a sigh of frustration.
“I’m talking too much; it’s bad for you. Dr. Scott said you must be quiet. Now go to sleep, if you can.”
“I’m talking too much; it’s not good for you. Dr. Scott said you need to be quiet. Now go to sleep, if you can.”
Edward left the bedside but not the room, for he would let no one take his place. Coventry tried to sleep, found it impossible, and after a restless hour called his brother back.
Edward left the bedside but not the room, because he wouldn’t let anyone else take his place. Coventry tried to sleep, found it impossible, and after a restless hour called his brother back.
“If the bandage was loosened a bit, it would ease my arm and then I could sleep. Can you do it, Ned?”
“If you could loosen the bandage a little, it would make my arm feel better and then I could sleep. Can you do that, Ned?”
“I dare not touch it. The doctor gave orders to leave it till he came in the morning, and I shall only do harm if I try.”
“I can’t touch it. The doctor told us to leave it until he gets here in the morning, and I’ll just make things worse if I try.”
“But I tell you it’s too tight. My arm is swelling and the pain is intense. It can’t be right to leave it so. Dr. Scott dressed it in a hurry and did it too tight. Common sense will tell you that,” said Coventry impatiently.
“But I’m telling you, it’s too tight. My arm is swelling, and the pain is intense. It can't be right to leave it like this. Dr. Scott wrapped it up in a hurry and made it too tight. Common sense will tell you that,” Coventry said impatiently.
“I’ll call Mrs. Morris; she will understand what’s best to be done.” And Edward moved toward the door, looking anxious.
“I’ll call Mrs. Morris; she’ll know what to do.” And Edward headed toward the door, looking worried.
“Not she, she’ll only make a stir and torment me with her chatter. I’ll bear it as long as I can, and perhaps Dr. Scott will come tonight. He said he would if possible. Go to your dinner, Ned. I can ring for Neal if I need anything. I shall sleep if I’m alone, perhaps.”
“Not her, she’ll just create a fuss and annoy me with her talking. I’ll put up with it as long as I can, and maybe Dr. Scott will come tonight. He said he would if he could. Go ahead and have your dinner, Ned. I can call for Neal if I need anything. I might be able to sleep if I’m alone, maybe.”
Edward reluctantly obeyed, and his brother was left to himself. Little rest did he find, however, for the pain of the wounded arm grew unbearable, and, taking a sudden resolution, he rang for his servant.
Edward reluctantly complied, leaving his brother to himself. However, he found little rest, as the pain from his injured arm became unbearable, and making a quick decision, he called for his servant.
“Neal, go to Miss Coventry’s study, and if Miss Muir is there, ask her to be kind enough to come to me. I’m in great pain, and she understand wounds better than anyone else in the house.”
“Neal, go to Miss Coventry’s study, and if Miss Muir is there, please ask her to come to me. I’m in a lot of pain, and she understands injuries better than anyone else in the house.”
With much surprise in his face, the man departed and a few moments after the door noiselessly opened and Miss Muir came in. It had been a very warm day, and for the first time she had left off her plain black dress. All in white, with no ornament but her fair hair, and a fragrant posy of violets in her belt, she looked a different woman from the meek, nunlike creature one usually saw about the house. Her face was as altered as her dress, for now a soft color glowed in her cheeks, her eyes smiled shyly, and her lips no longer wore the firm look of one who forcibly repressed every emotion. A fresh, gentle, and charming woman she seemed, and Coventry found the dull room suddenly brightened by her presence. Going straight to him, she said simply, and with a happy, helpful look very comforting to see, “I’m glad you sent for me. What can I do for you?”
With a look of surprise on his face, the man left, and a few moments later, the door quietly opened and Miss Muir walked in. It had been a really warm day, and for the first time, she had put aside her plain black dress. Dressed entirely in white, with no accessories except her light hair and a lovely bunch of violets in her belt, she looked like a completely different woman from the quiet, nun-like figure usually seen around the house. Her face had changed just as much as her outfit; now, a soft color brightened her cheeks, her eyes smiled shyly, and her lips no longer had the firm expression of someone who was trying hard to hide every feeling. She seemed fresh, gentle, and charming, and Coventry found that the dull room suddenly lit up with her presence. Going straight up to him, she simply said, with a happy, helpful look that was very comforting to see, “I’m glad you called for me. What can I do for you?”
He told her, and before the complaint was ended, she began loosening the bandages with the decision of one who understood what was to be done and had faith in herself.
He told her, and before he finished his complaint, she started unwrapping the bandages with the confidence of someone who knew what needed to be done and believed in herself.
“Ah, that’s relief, that’s comfort!” ejaculated Coventry, as the last tight fold fell away. “Ned was afraid I should bleed to death if he touched me. What will the doctor say to us?”
“Ah, that's such a relief, that's comforting!” exclaimed Coventry as the last tight fold fell away. “Ned was worried I might bleed to death if he touched me. What will the doctor say to us?”
“I neither know nor care. I shall say to him that he is a bad surgeon to bind it so closely, and not leave orders to have it untied if necessary. Now I shall make it easy and put you to sleep, for that is what you need. Shall I? May I?”
“I don’t know and I don’t care. I’ll tell him that he’s a bad surgeon for tying it so tightly and not giving instructions to have it untied if needed. Now I’ll make it easy for you and put you to sleep, because that’s what you need. Should I? Can I?”
“I wish you would, if you can.”
“I wish you would, if you can.”
And while she deftly rearranged the bandages, the young man watched her curiously. Presently he asked, “How came you to know so much about these things?”
And while she skillfully changed the bandages, the young man watched her with interest. Soon he asked, "How did you learn so much about this stuff?"
“In the hospital where I was ill, I saw much that interested me, and when I got better, I used to sing to the patients sometimes.”
“In the hospital where I was sick, I saw a lot that caught my attention, and when I got better, I would sometimes sing to the patients.”
“Do you mean to sing to me?” he asked, in the submissive tone men unconsciously adopt when ill and in a woman’s care.
“Are you going to sing to me?” he asked, in the submissive tone men naturally take on when they’re not feeling well and are being cared for by a woman.
“If you like it better than reading aloud in a dreamy tone,” she answered, as she tied the last knot.
“If you prefer it over reading out loud in a dreamy voice,” she replied, as she tied the final knot.
“I do, much better,” he said decidedly.
“I do, way better,” he said firmly.
“You are feverish. I shall wet your forehead, and then you will be quite comfortable.” She moved about the room in the quiet way which made it a pleasure to watch her, and, having mingled a little cologne with water, bathed his face as unconcernedly as if he had been a child. Her proceedings not only comforted but amused Coventry, who mentally contrasted her with the stout, beer-drinking matron who had ruled over him in his last illness.
“You're running a fever. I’ll cool your forehead, and then you’ll feel much better.” She moved around the room quietly, making it a pleasure to watch her. Mixing a bit of cologne with water, she gently wiped his face as if he were just a child. Her actions not only comforted but also entertained Coventry, who found himself comparing her to the heavyset, beer-drinking woman who had taken care of him during his last illness.
“A clever, kindly little woman,” he thought, and felt quite at his ease, she was so perfectly easy herself.
“A smart, nice little woman,” he thought, feeling completely relaxed, as she was so effortlessly easygoing herself.
“There, now you look more like yourself,” she said with an approving nod as she finished, and smoothed the dark locks off his forehead with a cool, soft hand. Then seating herself in a large chair near by, she began to sing, while tidily rolling up the fresh bandages which had been left for the morning. Coventry lay watching her by the dim light that burned in the room, and she sang on as easily as a bird, a dreamy, low-toned lullaby, which soothed the listener like a spell. Presently, looking up to see the effect of her song, she found the young man wide awake, and regarding her with a curious mixture of pleasure, interest, and admiration.
“There, now you look more like yourself,” she said with a nod of approval as she finished, smoothing the dark hair off his forehead with a cool, gentle hand. Then, sitting down in a large chair nearby, she began to sing while neatly rolling up the fresh bandages left for the morning. Coventry lay watching her in the dim light of the room, and she sang effortlessly like a bird, a soft, dreamy lullaby that calmed the listener like magic. After a while, she looked up to see how her song was affecting him and found the young man wide awake, watching her with a mix of pleasure, interest, and admiration.
“Shut your eyes, Mr. Coventry,” she said, with a reproving shake of the head, and an odd little smile.
“Close your eyes, Mr. Coventry,” she said, giving a disapproving shake of her head and a quirky little smile.
He laughed and obeyed, but could not resist an occasional covert glance from under his lashes at the slender white figure in the great velvet chair. She saw him and frowned.
He laughed and complied, but couldn't help stealing an occasional glance from beneath his eyelashes at the slender white figure in the large velvet chair. She caught him and frowned.
“You are very disobedient; why won’t you sleep?”
“You are very disobedient; why won’t you go to sleep?”
“I can’t, I want to listen. I’m fond of nightingales.”
“I can't, I want to listen. I love nightingales.”
“Then I shall sing no more, but try something that has never failed yet. Give me your hand, please.”
“Then I won’t sing anymore, but I’ll try something that has always worked. Please give me your hand.”
Much amazed, he gave it, and, taking it in both her small ones, she sat down behind the curtain and remained as mute and motionless as a statue. Coventry smiled to himself at first, and wondered which would tire first. But soon a subtle warmth seemed to steal from the soft palms that enclosed his own, his heart beat quicker, his breath grew unequal, and a thousand fancies danced through his brain. He sighed, and said dreamily, as he turned his face toward her, “I like this.” And in the act of speaking, seemed to sink into a soft cloud which encompassed him about with an atmosphere of perfect repose. More than this he could not remember, for sleep, deep and dreamless, fell upon him, and when he woke, daylight was shining in between the curtains, his hand lay alone on the coverlet, and his fair-haired enchantress was gone.
Much to his surprise, he handed it over, and taking it in both her small hands, she sat down behind the curtain and stayed as silent and still as a statue. Coventry smiled to himself at first, wondering which of them would get tired first. But soon, a gentle warmth seemed to radiate from the soft palms holding his own, his heart started to beat faster, his breath became uneven, and a thousand thoughts began to swirl in his mind. He sighed and said dreamily, turning his face toward her, “I like this.” In that moment of speaking, he seemed to sink into a soft cloud that wrapped him in an atmosphere of complete peace. He couldn’t remember more than that, as deep and dreamless sleep overtook him, and when he woke up, daylight was streaming in through the curtains, his hand lay alone on the bedspread, and his fair-haired enchantress was gone.
Chapter IV A DISCOVERY
For several days Coventry was confined to his room, much against his will, though everyone did their best to lighten his irksome captivity. His mother petted him, Bella sang, Lucia read, Edward was devoted, and all the household, with one exception, were eager to serve the young master. Jean Muir never came near him, and Jean Muir alone seemed to possess the power of amusing him. He soon tired of the others, wanted something new; recalled the piquant character of the girl and took a fancy into his head that she would lighten his ennui. After some hesitation, he carelessly spoke of her to Bella, but nothing came of it, for Bella only said Jean was well, and very busy doing something lovely to surprise Mamma with. Edward complained that he never saw her, and Lucia ignored her existence altogether. The only intelligence the invalid received was from the gossip of two housemaids over their work in the next room. From them he learned that the governess had been “scolded” by Miss Beaufort for going to Mr. Coventry’s room; that she had taken it very sweetly and kept herself carefully out of the way of both young gentlemen, though it was plain to see that Mr. Ned was dying for her.
For several days, Coventry was stuck in his room against his wishes, even though everyone tried to make his uncomfortable confinement better. His mom pampered him, Bella sang, Lucia read to him, Edward was devoted, and everyone in the house, except one person, was eager to help the young master. Jean Muir never came near him, and she alone seemed capable of entertaining him. He quickly grew tired of the others and wanted something different; he remembered the lively personality of the girl and decided that she would lighten his boredom. After some hesitation, he casually mentioned her to Bella, but nothing came of it because Bella just said Jean was doing well and was busy working on something lovely to surprise Mom with. Edward complained that he hardly ever saw her, and Lucia completely ignored her. The only updates the sick man received were from the gossip of two housemaids chatting while they worked in the next room. From them, he learned that the governess had been "scolded" by Miss Beaufort for visiting Mr. Coventry's room; she had taken it very graciously and kept herself carefully out of the way of both young men, although it was clear that Mr. Ned was very interested in her.
Mr. Gerald amused himself by thinking over this gossip, and quite annoyed his sister by his absence of mind.
Mr. Gerald entertained himself by reflecting on this gossip, and he really annoyed his sister with his lack of attention.
“Gerald, do you know Ned’s commission has come?”
“Gerald, do you know that Ned’s commission has arrived?”
“Very interesting. Read on, Bella.”
“Sounds intriguing. Keep reading, Bella.”
“You stupid boy! You don’t know a word I say,” and she put down the book to repeat her news.
“You foolish boy! You don’t understand a single word I say,” and she set the book down to share her news again.
“I’m glad of it; now we must get him off as soon as possible—that is, I suppose he will want to be off as soon as possible.” And Coventry woke up from his reverie.
“I’m happy about that; now we need to get him out of here as soon as we can—that is, I assume he’ll want to leave as soon as possible.” And Coventry snapped out of his daydream.
“You needn’t check yourself, I know all about it. I think Ned was very foolish, and that Miss Muir has behaved beautifully. It’s quite impossible, of course, but I wish it wasn’t, I do so like to watch lovers. You and Lucia are so cold you are not a bit interesting.”
“You don’t need to worry, I know everything. I think Ned was really foolish, and Miss Muir has handled it beautifully. It’s totally impossible, of course, but I wish it weren’t; I really enjoy watching couples in love. You and Lucia are so distant that you’re just not interesting at all.”
“You’ll do me a favor if you’ll stop all that nonsense about Lucia and me. We are not lovers, and never shall be, I fancy. At all events, I’m tired of the thing, and wish you and Mamma would let it drop, for the present at least.”
“You’ll do me a favor if you stop all that nonsense about Lucia and me. We aren’t lovers and I doubt we ever will be. Anyway, I’m tired of it and wish you and Mom would let it go, at least for now.”
“Oh Gerald, you know Mamma has set her heart upon it, that Papa desired it, and poor Lucia loves you so much. How can you speak of dropping what will make us all so happy?”
“Oh Gerald, you know Mom is really set on this, that Dad wanted it too, and poor Lucia loves you so much. How can you talk about giving up something that will make us all so happy?”
“It won’t make me happy, and I take the liberty of thinking that this is of some importance. I’m not bound in any way, and don’t intend to be till I am ready. Now we’ll talk about Ned.”
“It won’t make me happy, and I believe this is somewhat important. I’m not committed in any way, and I don’t plan to be until I’m ready. Now let’s talk about Ned.”
Much grieved and surprised, Bella obeyed, and devoted herself to Edward, who very wisely submitted to his fate and prepared to leave home for some months. For a week the house was in a state of excitement about his departure, and everyone but Jean was busied for him. She was scarcely seen; every morning she gave Bella her lessons, every afternoon drove out with Mrs. Coventry, and nearly every evening went up to the Hall to read to Sir John, who found his wish granted without exactly knowing how it had been done.
Much saddened and shocked, Bella complied and dedicated herself to Edward, who wisely accepted his situation and got ready to leave home for several months. For a week, everyone in the house was buzzing with excitement about his departure, and everyone except Jean was busy preparing for him. She was hardly ever seen; every morning she taught Bella her lessons, every afternoon drove out with Mrs. Coventry, and nearly every evening went up to the Hall to read to Sir John, who got his wish fulfilled without exactly knowing how it happened.
The day Edward left, he came down from bidding his mother good-bye, looking very pale, for he had lingered in his sister’s little room with Miss Muir as long as he dared.
The day Edward left, he came down after saying good-bye to his mother, looking really pale, because he had stayed in his sister’s small room with Miss Muir for as long as he could.
“Good-bye, dear. Be kind to Jean,” he whispered as he kissed his sister.
“Goodbye, dear. Be nice to Jean,” he whispered as he kissed his sister.
“I will, I will,” returned Bella, with tearful eyes.
“I will, I will,” Bella replied, with tears in her eyes.
“Take care of Mamma, and remember Lucia,” he said again, as he touched his cousin’s beautiful cheek.
“Take care of Mom, and remember Lucia,” he said again, as he touched his cousin’s beautiful cheek.
“Fear nothing. I will keep them apart,” she whispered back, and Coventry heard it.
“Fear nothing. I’ll keep them apart,” she whispered back, and Coventry heard it.
Edward offered his hand to his brother, saying, significantly, as he looked him in the eye, “I trust you, Gerald.”
Edward extended his hand to his brother, saying meaningfully as he looked him in the eye, “I trust you, Gerald.”
“You may, Ned.”
"Go ahead, Ned."
Then he went, and Coventry tired himself with wondering what Lucia meant. A few days later he understood.
Then he left, and Coventry wore himself out trying to figure out what Lucia meant. A few days later, it clicked for him.
Now Ned is gone, little Muir will appear, I fancy, he said to himself; but “little Muir” did not appear, and seemed to shun him more carefully than she had done her lover. If he went to the drawing room in the evening hoping for music, Lucia alone was there. If he tapped at Bella’s door, there was always a pause before she opened it, and no sign of Jean appeared though her voice had been audible when he knocked. If he went to the library, a hasty rustle and the sound of flying feet betrayed that the room was deserted at his approach. In the garden Miss Muir never failed to avoid him, and if by chance they met in hall or breakfast room, she passed him with downcast eyes and the briefest, coldest greeting. All this annoyed him intensely, and the more she eluded him, the more he desired to see her—from a spirit of opposition, he said, nothing more. It fretted and yet it entertained him, and he found a lazy sort of pleasure in thwarting the girl’s little maneuvers. His patience gave out at last, and he resolved to know what was the meaning of this peculiar conduct. Having locked and taken away the key of one door in the library, he waited till Miss Muir went in to get a book for his uncle. He had heard her speak to Bella of it, knew that she believed him with his mother, and smiled to himself as he stole after her. She was standing in a chair, reaching up, and he had time to see a slender waist, a pretty foot, before he spoke.
Now that Ned is gone, I bet little Muir will show up, he thought to himself; but “little Muir” didn’t show up and seemed to avoid him even more than she had avoided her lover. If he went to the drawing room in the evening hoping for some music, Lucia was the only one there. If he knocked on Bella’s door, there was always a delay before she opened it, and Jean never made an appearance even though he could hear her voice when he knocked. If he went to the library, a hasty rustle and the sound of retreating footsteps gave away that the room was empty when he arrived. In the garden, Miss Muir consistently steered clear of him, and if by chance they ran into each other in the hall or breakfast room, she would pass him with her eyes down and minimal, cold greeting. All of this frustrated him greatly, and the more she avoided him, the more he wanted to see her—just out of defiance, he told himself, nothing more. It annoyed him, yet entertained him at the same time, and he found a lazy kind of satisfaction in outsmarting the girl’s little tactics. Eventually, his patience wore thin, and he decided he needed to find out what was behind her strange behavior. After locking a door in the library and taking the key with him, he waited for Miss Muir to come in to grab a book for his uncle. He’d heard her mention it to Bella, knew that she thought he was with his mother, and he smirked to himself as he followed her. She was standing on a chair, reaching up, and he had a moment to admire her slender waist and pretty foot before he spoke.
“Can I help you, Miss Muir?”
“Can I help you, Miss Muir?”
She started, dropped several books, and turned scarlet, as she said hurriedly, “Thank you, no; I can get the steps.”
She jumped, dropped a few books, and blushed as she quickly said, “Thanks, but no; I can handle the steps.”
“My long arm will be less trouble. I’ve got but one, and that is tired of being idle, so it is very much at your service. What will you have?”
“My long arm will be less of a hassle. I’ve only got one, and it’s tired of being lazy, so it’s very much at your service. What do you need?”
“I—I—you startled me so I’ve forgotten.” And Jean laughed, nervously, as she looked about her as if planning to escape.
“I—I—you surprised me, so I’ve forgotten.” And Jean laughed, nervously, as she looked around her as if she was planning to make a quick getaway.
“I beg your pardon, wait till you remember, and let me thank you for the enchanted sleep you gave me ten days ago. I’ve had no chance yet, you’ve shunned me so pertinaciously.”
“I’m sorry, just wait until you remember, and let me thank you for the enchanted sleep you gave me ten days ago. I haven’t had a chance yet, you’ve been avoiding me so stubbornly.”
“Indeed I try not to be rude, but—” She checked herself, and turned her face away, adding, with an accent of pain in her voice, “It is not my fault, Mr. Coventry. I only obey orders.”
“Honestly, I try not to be rude, but—” She caught herself and turned her face away, adding, with a pained tone in her voice, “It's not my fault, Mr. Coventry. I'm just following orders.”
“Whose orders?” he demanded, still standing so that she could not escape.
“Whose orders?” he asked, still standing in a way that prevented her from leaving.
“Don’t ask; it is one who has a right to command where you are concerned. Be sure that it is kindly meant, though it may seem folly to us. Nay, don’t be angry, laugh at it, as I do, and let me run away, please.”
“Don’t ask; it’s someone with the authority to decide when it comes to you. Just know that it’s well-intentioned, even if it seems silly to us. No, don’t get upset, just laugh at it like I do, and please let me go.”
She turned, and looked down at him with tears in her eyes, a smile on her lips, and an expression half sad, half arch, which was altogether charming. The frown passed from his face, but he still looked grave and said decidedly, “No one has a right to command in this house but my mother or myself. Was it she who bade you avoid me as if I was a madman or a pest?”
She turned and looked down at him with tears in her eyes, a smile on her lips, and an expression that was part sad and part playful, which was completely charming. The frown left his face, but he still looked serious and said firmly, "No one has the right to command in this house but my mother or me. Did she tell you to stay away from me like I'm some kind of lunatic or a nuisance?"
“Ah, don’t ask. I promised not to tell, and you would not have me break my word, I know.” And still smiling, she regarded him with a look of merry malice which made any other reply unnecessary. It was Lucia, he thought, and disliked his cousin intensely just then. Miss Muir moved as if to step down; he detained her, saying earnestly, yet with a smile, “Do you consider me the master here?”
“Ah, don’t ask. I promised not to tell, and you wouldn’t want me to break my word, right?” Still smiling, she looked at him with a playful wickedness that made any other response unnecessary. It was Lucia, he thought, and he felt a strong dislike for his cousin at that moment. Miss Muir moved as if to step down; he stopped her, saying earnestly, yet with a smile, “Do you see me as the one in charge here?”
“Yes,” and to the word she gave a sweet, submissive intonation which made it expressive of the respect, regard, and confidence which men find pleasantest when women feel and show it. Unconsciously his face softened, and he looked up at her with a different glance from any he had ever given her before.
“Yes,” and she said it with a sweet, gentle tone that expressed the respect, admiration, and trust that men find most appealing when women feel and show it. Without realizing it, his expression softened, and he looked at her with a gaze unlike any he had ever given her before.
“Well, then, will you consent to obey me if I am not tyrannical or unreasonable in my demands?”
“Well, then, will you agree to follow me if I’m not being bossy or asking for too much?”
“I’ll try.”
"I'll give it a shot."
“Good! Now frankly, I want to say that all this sort of thing is very disagreeable to me. It annoys me to be a restraint upon anyone’s liberty or comfort, and I beg you will go and come as freely as you like, and not mind Lucia’s absurdities. She means well, but hasn’t a particle of penetration or tact. Will you promise this?”
“Good! Honestly, I want to say that all of this is really unpleasant for me. It bothers me to limit anyone’s freedom or comfort, and I ask you to come and go as you please, without worrying about Lucia’s ridiculousness. She has good intentions but lacks any understanding or subtlety. Will you promise me this?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“It is better as it is, perhaps.”
“Maybe this is for the best.”
“But you called it folly just now.”
“But you just called it foolishness.”
“Yes, it seems so, and yet—” She paused, looking both confused and distressed.
“Yeah, it looks that way, and yet—” She paused, looking both confused and upset.
Coventry lost patience, and said hastily, “You women are such enigmas I never expect to understand you! Well, I’ve done my best to make you comfortable, but if you prefer to lead this sort of life, I beg you will do so.”
Coventry lost his patience and said quickly, “You women are such mysteries that I never expect to understand you! Well, I’ve tried my best to make you comfortable, but if you prefer to live this way, I kindly ask you to go ahead.”
“I don’t prefer it; it is hateful to me. I like to be myself, to have my liberty, and the confidence of those about me. But I cannot think it kind to disturb the peace of anyone, and so I try to obey. I’ve promised Bella to remain, but I will go rather than have another scene with Miss Beaufort or with you.”
“I don’t like it; it really bothers me. I want to be myself, to have my freedom, and the trust of the people around me. But I don’t think it’s fair to upset anyone's peace, so I try to comply. I promised Bella that I would stay, but I’d rather leave than have another confrontation with Miss Beaufort or with you.”
Miss Muir had burst out impetuously, and stood there with a sudden fire in her eyes, sudden warmth and spirit in her face and voice that amazed Coventry. She was angry, hurt, and haughty, and the change only made her more attractive, for not a trace of her former meek self remained. Coventry was electrified, and still more surprised when she added, imperiously, with a gesture as if to put him aside, “Hand me that book and move away. I wish to go.”
Miss Muir had spoken impulsively, standing there with a sudden intensity in her eyes, a warmth and energy in her face and voice that astonished Coventry. She was angry, hurt, and proud, and the transformation made her even more appealing, as there was no sign of her previous timid self left. Coventry was stunned, and even more surprised when she added, commandingly, with a dismissive gesture, “Give me that book and step aside. I want to leave.”
He obeyed, even offered his hand, but she refused it, stepped lightly down, and went to the door. There she turned, and with the same indignant voice, the same kindling eyes and glowing cheeks, she said rapidly, “I know I have no right to speak in this way. I restrain myself as long as I can, but when I can bear no more, my true self breaks loose, and I defy everything. I am tired of being a cold, calm machine; it is impossible with an ardent nature like mine, and I shall try no longer. I cannot help it if people love me. I don’t want their love. I only ask to be left in peace, and why I am tormented so I cannot see. I’ve neither beauty, money, nor rank, yet every foolish boy mistakes my frank interest for something warmer, and makes me miserable. It is my misfortune. Think of me what you will, but beware of me in time, for against my will I may do you harm.”
He complied and even offered his hand, but she turned it down, stepped lightly down, and headed for the door. There, she paused and, with the same indignant tone, the same fiery eyes and flushed cheeks, said quickly, “I know I have no right to speak like this. I hold back for as long as I can, but when I can't take it anymore, my true self breaks free, and I defy everything. I'm tired of being a cold, calm machine; it’s impossible with a passionate nature like mine, and I won't try any longer. I can't help it if people love me. I don't want their love. I just want to be left in peace, and I can't understand why I'm being tormented like this. I have no beauty, money, or status, yet every clueless guy confuses my genuine interest for something deeper and makes me miserable. It's my misfortune. Think what you want about me, but be careful of me in time, because against my will, I might end up hurting you.”
Almost fiercely she had spoken, and with a warning gesture she hurried from the room, leaving the young man feeling as if a sudden thunder-gust had swept through the house. For several minutes he sat in the chair she left, thinking deeply. Suddenly he rose, went to his sister, and said, in his usual tone of indolent good nature, “Bella, didn’t I hear Ned ask you to be kind to Miss Muir?”
Almost fiercely she had spoken, and with a warning gesture she rushed out of the room, leaving the young man feeling like a sudden gust of thunder had swept through the house. For several minutes he sat in the chair she left behind, deep in thought. Suddenly, he stood up, went to his sister, and said, in his usual laid-back tone, “Bella, didn’t I hear Ned ask you to be nice to Miss Muir?”
“Yes, and I try to be, but she is so odd lately.”
“Yes, and I try to be, but she's been acting really strange lately.”
“Odd! How do you mean?”
"Strange! What do you mean?"
“Why, she is either as calm and cold as a statue, or restless and queer; she cries at night, I know, and sighs sadly when she thinks I don’t hear. Something is the matter.”
“Why, she is either as calm and distant as a statue, or restless and strange; she cries at night, I know, and sighs sadly when she thinks I don’t hear. Something is wrong.”
“She frets for Ned perhaps,” began Coventry.
"Maybe she's worried about Ned," Coventry started.
“Oh dear, no; it’s a great relief to her that he is gone. I’m afraid that she likes someone very much, and someone don’t like her. Can it be Mr. Sydney?”
“Oh dear, no; it's such a relief for her that he's gone. I'm afraid she really likes someone a lot, but that someone doesn't like her back. Could it be Mr. Sydney?”
“She called him a ‘titled fool’ once, but perhaps that didn’t mean anything. Did you ever ask her about him?” said Coventry, feeling rather ashamed of his curiosity, yet unable to resist the temptation of questioning unsuspecting Bella.
“She called him a ‘titled fool’ once, but maybe that didn’t mean anything. Did you ever ask her about him?” said Coventry, feeling a bit ashamed of his curiosity but unable to resist the urge to question unsuspecting Bella.
“Yes, but she only looked at me in her tragical way, and said, so pitifully, ‘My little friend, I hope you will never have to pass through the scenes I’ve passed through, but keep your peace unbroken all your life.’ After that I dared say no more. I’m very fond of her, I want to make her happy, but I don’t know how. Can you propose anything?”
“Yes, but she just looked at me in her sad way and said, so sadly, ‘My little friend, I hope you will never have to go through what I’ve been through, but keep your peace unbroken all your life.’ After that, I didn’t dare say anything more. I care about her a lot, I want to make her happy, but I don’t know how. Can you suggest anything?”
“I was going to propose that you make her come among us more, now Ned is gone. It must be dull for her, moping about alone. I’m sure it is for me. She is an entertaining little person, and I enjoy her music very much. It’s good for Mamma to have gay evenings; so you bestir yourself, and see what you can do for the general good of the family.”
“I was thinking that you should invite her to spend more time with us now that Ned is gone. It must be boring for her to be alone all the time. It's definitely dull for me. She's a fun little person, and I really enjoy her music. It’s nice for Mom to have lively evenings, so you should get on it and see what you can do for the family."
“That’s all very charming, and I’ve proposed it more than once, but Lucia spoils all my plans. She is afraid you’ll follow Ned’s example, and that is so silly.”
"That’s all very nice, and I’ve suggested it more than once, but Lucia ruins all my plans. She’s worried you’ll take after Ned, and that’s just ridiculous."
“Lucia is a—no, I won’t say fool, because she has sense enough when she chooses; but I wish you’d just settle things with Mamma, and then Lucia can do nothing but submit,” said Gerald angrily.
“Lucia is a—no, I won’t call her a fool, because she has enough sense when she wants to; but I wish you’d just sort things out with Mom, and then Lucia won’t have any choice but to go along with it,” Gerald said angrily.
“I’ll try, but she goes up to read to Uncle, you know, and since he has had the gout, she stays later, so I see little of her in the evening. There she goes now. I think she will captivate the old one as well as the young one, she is so devoted.”
“I’ll give it a shot, but she goes up to read to Uncle, you know, and since he’s been dealing with gout, she stays longer, so I don’t get to see her much in the evening. There she goes now. I think she’ll charm both the old guy and the young one; she’s so dedicated.”
Coventry looked after her slender black figure, just vanishing through the great gate, and an uncomfortable fancy took possession of him, born of Bella’s careless words. He sauntered away, and after eluding his cousin, who seemed looking for him, he turned toward the Hall, saying to himself, I will see what is going on up here. Such things have happened. Uncle is the simplest soul alive, and if the girl is ambitious, she can do what she will with him.
Coventry watched her slender black figure as it disappeared through the big gate, and an unsettling thought crossed his mind, sparked by Bella’s thoughtless words. He strolled away and, after dodging his cousin, who seemed to be searching for him, he headed toward the Hall, telling himself, I want to see what’s going on up here. Things like this have happened before. Uncle is the most naive person alive, and if the girl is ambitious, she can manipulate him however she likes.
Here a servant came running after him and gave him a letter, which he thrust into his pocket without examining it. When he reached the Hall, he went quietly to his uncle’s study. The door was ajar, and looking in, he saw a scene of tranquil comfort, very pleasant to watch. Sir John leaned in his easy chair with one foot on a cushion. He was dressed with his usual care and, in spite of the gout, looked like a handsome, well-preserved old gentleman. He was smiling as he listened, and his eyes rested complacently on Jean Muir, who sat near him reading in her musical voice, while the sunshine glittered on her hair and the soft rose of her cheek. She read well, yet Coventry thought her heart was not in her task, for once when she paused, while Sir John spoke, her eyes had an absent expression, and she leaned her head upon her hand, with an air of patient weariness.
Here, a servant ran after him and handed him a letter, which he stuffed into his pocket without looking at it. When he arrived at the Hall, he quietly entered his uncle’s study. The door was slightly open, and peeking in, he saw a scene of calm comfort that was very pleasant to observe. Sir John was leaned back in his easy chair with one foot on a cushion. He was dressed as usual, and despite his gout, he looked like a handsome, well-kept old gentleman. He was smiling as he listened, and his eyes rested contentedly on Jean Muir, who sat nearby reading in her melodic voice, while the sunshine sparkled on her hair and the soft pink of her cheek. She read well, but Coventry sensed that her heart wasn’t in it, for once when she paused, while Sir John spoke, her eyes had a distant look, and she rested her head on her hand, appearing patiently weary.
Poor girl! I did her great injustice; she has no thought of captivating the old man, but amuses him from simple kindness. She is tired. I’ll put an end to her task; and Coventry entered without knocking.
Poor girl! I did her a great injustice; she has no intention of charming the old man, but is just being nice to him out of kindness. She's tired. I’ll end her task; and Coventry came in without knocking.
Sir John received him with an air of polite resignation, Miss Muir with a perfectly expressionless face.
Sir John welcomed him with a sense of polite acceptance, while Miss Muir maintained a completely neutral expression.
“Mother’s love, and how are you today, sir?”
“Mother’s love, and how are you doing today, sir?”
“Comfortable, but dull, so I want you to bring the girls over this evening, to amuse the old gentleman. Mrs. King has got out the antique costumes and trumpery, as I promised Bella she should have them, and tonight we are to have a merrymaking, as we used to do when Ned was here.”
“Cozy, but boring, so I’d like you to bring the girls over this evening to entertain the old man. Mrs. King has pulled out the vintage costumes and fancy stuff, just like I promised Bella she could have them, and tonight we’re going to have a fun gathering, like we used to when Ned was around.”
“Very well, sir, I’ll bring them. We’ve all been out of sorts since the lad left, and a little jollity will do us good. Are you going back, Miss Muir?” asked Coventry.
“Alright, sir, I’ll get them. We’ve all been feeling down since the boy left, and a little fun will lift our spirits. Are you going back, Miss Muir?” asked Coventry.
“No, I shall keep her to give me my tea and get things ready. Don’t read anymore, my dear, but go and amuse yourself with the pictures, or whatever you like,” said Sir John; and like a dutiful daughter she obeyed, as if glad to get away.
“No, I’ll have her make my tea and prep everything. Don’t read anymore, my dear, just go have fun with the pictures or whatever you want,” said Sir John; and like a good daughter, she complied, seemingly relieved to escape.
“That’s a very charming girl, Gerald,” began Sir John as she left the room. “I’m much interested in her, both on her own account and on her mother’s.”
"That's a really charming girl, Gerald," said Sir John as she left the room. "I'm very interested in her, both for her sake and her mother's."
“Her mother’s! What do you know of her mother?” asked Coventry, much surprised.
“Her mother’s! What do you know about her mother?” asked Coventry, very surprised.
“Her mother was Lady Grace Howard, who ran away with a poor Scotch minister twenty years ago. The family cast her off, and she lived and died so obscurely that very little is known of her except that she left an orphan girl at some small French pension. This is the girl, and a fine girl, too. I’m surprised that you did not know this.”
“Her mother was Lady Grace Howard, who eloped with a poor Scottish minister twenty years ago. The family disowned her, and she lived and died so quietly that very little is known about her except that she left an orphan girl at a small French boarding house. This is the girl, and she’s a great girl, too. I’m surprised you didn’t know this.”
“So am I, but it is like her not to tell. She is a strange, proud creature. Lady Howard’s daughter! Upon my word, that is a discovery,” and Coventry felt his interest in his sister’s governess much increased by this fact; for, like all wellborn Englishmen, he valued rank and gentle blood even more than he cared to own.
“So am I, but it’s typical of her not to say anything. She’s such a peculiar, proud person. Lady Howard’s daughter! I swear, that’s quite a revelation,” and Coventry found his interest in his sister’s governess growing because of this fact; for, like all upper-class Englishmen, he valued rank and noble lineage even more than he’d like to admit.
“She has had a hard life of it, this poor little girl, but she has a brave spirit, and will make her way anywhere,” said Sir John admiringly.
“She has had a tough life, this poor little girl, but she has a brave spirit and will find her way no matter what,” said Sir John admiringly.
“Did Ned know this?” asked Gerald suddenly.
“Did Ned know this?” Gerald asked abruptly.
“No, she only told me yesterday. I was looking in the Peerage and chanced to speak of the Howards. She forgot herself and called Lady Grace her mother. Then I got the whole story, for the lonely little thing was glad to make a confidant of someone.”
“No, she only told me yesterday. I was looking in the Peerage and happened to mention the Howards. She slipped up and called Lady Grace her mom. That’s when I got the whole story, because the lonely little thing was happy to share her secrets with someone.”
“That accounts for her rejection of Sydney and Ned: she knows she is their equal and will not snatch at the rank which is hers by right. No, she’s not mercenary or ambitious.”
“That explains why she turned down Sydney and Ned: she knows she’s their equal and won’t grab at the status that belongs to her by right. No, she’s not money-driven or overly ambitious.”
“What do you say?” asked Sir John, for Coventry had spoken more to himself than to his uncle.
“What do you think?” asked Sir John, since Coventry had been talking more to himself than to his uncle.
“I wonder if Lady Sydney was aware of this?” was all Gerald’s answer.
“I wonder if Lady Sydney knew about this?” was all Gerald said.
“No, Jean said she did not wish to be pitied, and so told nothing to the mother. I think the son knew, but that was a delicate point, and I asked no questions.”
“No, Jean said she didn’t want anyone to feel sorry for her, so she didn’t tell her mother anything. I think the son was aware, but that was a sensitive issue, and I didn’t ask any questions.”
“I shall write to him as soon as I discover his address. We have been so intimate I can venture to make a few inquiries about Miss Muir, and prove the truth of her story.”
“I'll write to him as soon as I find out his address. We’ve been close enough that I can ask a few questions about Miss Muir and verify her story.”
“Do you mean to say that you doubt it?” demanded Sir John angrily.
“Are you saying that you doubt it?” Sir John asked angrily.
“I beg your pardon, Uncle, but I must confess I have an instinctive distrust of that young person. It is unjust, I dare say, yet I cannot banish it.”
"I’m sorry, Uncle, but I have to admit that I have an instinctive distrust of that young person. It’s unfair, I know, but I just can’t shake it."
“Don’t annoy me by expressing it, if you please. I have some penetration and experience, and I respect and pity Miss Muir heartily. This dislike of yours may be the cause of her late melancholy, hey, Gerald?” And Sir John looked suspiciously at his nephew.
“Please don’t bother me by bringing it up. I have some insight and experience, and I genuinely care for and pity Miss Muir. This dislike of yours might be why she’s been feeling down lately, right, Gerald?” Sir John said as he scrutinized his nephew suspiciously.
Anxious to avert the rising storm, Coventry said hastily as he turned away, “I’ve neither time nor inclination to discuss the matter now, sir, but will be careful not to offend again. I’ll take your message to Bella, so good-bye for an hour, Uncle.”
Anxious to prevent the brewing trouble, Coventry quickly said as he turned away, “I don’t have the time or interest to talk about this right now, sir, but I’ll make sure not to upset you again. I’ll pass your message to Bella, so goodbye for now, Uncle.”
And Coventry went his way through the park, thinking within himself, The dear old gentleman is getting fascinated, like poor Ned. How the deuce does the girl do it? Lady Howard’s daughter, yet never told us; I don’t understand that.
And Coventry walked through the park, thinking to himself, The dear old gentleman is getting captivated, just like poor Ned. How on earth does the girl manage it? Lady Howard’s daughter, and yet never told us; I don’t get that.
Chapter V HOW THE GIRL DID IT
At home he found a party of young friends, who hailed with delight the prospect of a revel at the Hall. An hour later, the blithe company trooped into the great saloon, where preparations had already been made for a dramatic evening.
At home, he found a group of young friends who excitedly welcomed the idea of a celebration at the Hall. An hour later, the cheerful crowd marched into the grand hall, where arrangements had already been made for an entertaining evening.
Good Sir John was in his element, for he was never so happy as when his house was full of young people. Several persons were chosen, and in a few moments the curtains were withdrawn from the first of these impromptu tableaux. A swarthy, darkly bearded man lay asleep on a tiger skin, in the shadow of a tent. Oriental arms and drapery surrounded him; an antique silver lamp burned dimly on a table where fruit lay heaped in costly dishes, and wine shone redly in half-emptied goblets. Bending over the sleeper was a woman robed with barbaric splendor. One hand turned back the embroidered sleeve from the arm which held a scimitar; one slender foot in a scarlet sandal was visible under the white tunic; her purple mantle swept down from snowy shoulders; fillets of gold bound her hair, and jewels shone on neck and arms. She was looking over her shoulder toward the entrance of the tent, with a steady yet stealthy look, so effective that for a moment the spectators held their breath, as if they also heard a passing footstep.
Good Sir John was in his element, as he was never happier than when his house was filled with young people. Several individuals were chosen, and in a few moments, the curtains were pulled back from the first of these impromptu scenes. A swarthy, dark-bearded man lay asleep on a tiger skin, in the shadow of a tent. Oriental weapons and fabrics surrounded him; an antique silver lamp flickered dimly on a table where fruit was piled in expensive dishes, and wine glistened crimson in half-empty goblets. Leaning over the sleeper was a woman dressed in extravagant style. One hand pushed back the embroidered sleeve from the arm carrying a scimitar; one slender foot in a red sandal peeked out from under the white tunic; her purple cloak draped down from her snowy shoulders; golden bands adorned her hair, and jewels sparkled on her neck and arms. She was glancing over her shoulder toward the tent entrance, with a steady yet stealthy gaze, so captivating that for a moment the audience held their breath, as if they too could hear a passing step.
“Who is it?” whispered Lucia, for the face was new to her.
“Who is it?” whispered Lucia, since the face was unfamiliar to her.
“Jean Muir,” answered Coventry, with an absorbed look.
"Jean Muir," replied Coventry, looking focused.
“Impossible! She is small and fair,” began Lucia, but a hasty “Hush, let me look!” from her cousin silenced her.
“Impossible! She’s small and fair,” started Lucia, but a quick “Hush, let me look!” from her cousin quieted her.
Impossible as it seemed, he was right nevertheless; for Jean Muir it was. She had darkened her skin, painted her eyebrows, disposed some wild black locks over her fair hair, and thrown such an intensity of expression into her eyes that they darkened and dilated till they were as fierce as any southern eyes that ever flashed. Hatred, the deepest and bitterest, was written on her sternly beautiful face, courage glowed in her glance, power spoke in the nervous grip of the slender hand that held the weapon, and the indomitable will of the woman was expressed—even the firm pressure of the little foot half hidden in the tiger skin.
As unlikely as it seemed, he was right; it was Jean Muir. She had darkened her skin, painted her eyebrows, let wild black strands flow over her fair hair, and infused her eyes with such intensity that they darkened and widened until they were as fierce as any southern eyes that ever sparkled. Hatred, deep and bitter, was etched on her strikingly beautiful face, courage shone in her gaze, and power was evident in the nervous grip of the slender hand that held the weapon. The woman’s indomitable will was clear—even in the firm pressure of her little foot half hidden in the tiger skin.
“Oh, isn’t she splendid?” cried Bella under her breath.
“Oh, isn’t she amazing?” Bella murmured to herself.
“She looks as if she’d use her sword well when the time comes,” said someone admiringly.
“She looks like she would handle her sword well when the time comes,” said someone admiringly.
“Good night to Holofernes; his fate is certain,” added another.
“Good night to Holofernes; his fate is sealed,” added another.
“He is the image of Sydney, with that beard on.”
“He looks just like Sydney with that beard.”
“Doesn’t she look as if she really hated him?”
“Doesn’t she look like she really hated him?”
“Perhaps she does.”
“Maybe she does.”
Coventry uttered the last exclamation, for the two which preceded it suggested an explanation of the marvelous change in Jean. It was not all art: the intense detestation mingled with a savage joy that the object of her hatred was in her power was too perfect to be feigned; and having the key to a part of her story, Coventry felt as if he caught a glimpse of the truth. It was but a glimpse, however, for the curtain dropped before he had half analyzed the significance of that strange face.
Coventry let out one last exclamation, because the two that came before it hinted at an explanation for Jean's incredible transformation. It wasn’t all just an act; the deep loathing mixed with a savage joy at having the person she hated under her control was too real to be fake. Having a clue about part of her story, Coventry felt like he was catching a glimpse of the truth. Yet, it was only a glimpse, as the curtain fell before he could fully analyze the meaning behind that strange face.
“Horrible! I’m glad it’s over,” said Lucia coldly.
“Horrible! I’m glad it’s over,” Lucia said coldly.
“Magnificent! Encore! Encore!” cried Gerald enthusiastically.
“Awesome! Do it again! Do it again!” shouted Gerald excitedly.
But the scene was over, and no applause could recall the actress. Two or three graceful or gay pictures followed, but Jean was in none, and each lacked the charm which real talent lends to the simplest part.
But the scene was done, and no applause could bring the actress back. Two or three elegant or cheerful images followed, but Jean was in none of them, and each one lacked the charm that genuine talent adds to even the simplest role.
“Coventry, you are wanted,” called a voice. And to everyone’s surprise, Coventry went, though heretofore he had always refused to exert himself when handsome actors were in demand.
“Coventry, you’re needed,” called a voice. And to everyone’s surprise, Coventry went, even though up until now he had always refused to make an effort when good-looking actors were needed.
“What part am I to spoil?” he asked, as he entered the green room, where several excited young gentlemen were costuming and attitudinizing.
“What part am I supposed to mess up?” he asked as he walked into the green room, where several enthusiastic young guys were getting dressed and posing.
“A fugitive cavalier. Put yourself into this suit, and lose no time asking questions. Miss Muir will tell you what to do. She is in the tableau, so no one will mind you,” said the manager pro tem, throwing a rich old suit toward Coventry and resuming the painting of a moustache on his own boyish face.
“A runaway knight. Put on this suit and don’t waste time asking questions. Miss Muir will guide you. She’s in the scene, so no one will care,” said the temporary manager, tossing a fancy old suit toward Coventry and going back to painting a mustache on his own youthful face.
A gallant cavalier was the result of Gerald’s hasty toilet, and when he appeared before the ladies a general glance of admiration was bestowed upon him.
A dashing knight was the result of Gerald’s quick grooming, and when he showed up in front of the ladies, everyone looked at him with admiration.
“Come along and be placed; Jean is ready on the stage.” And Bella ran before him, exclaiming to her governess, “Here he is, quite splendid. Wasn’t he good to do it?”
“Come on and take your place; Jean is ready on stage.” And Bella ran ahead of him, exclaiming to her governess, “Here he is, looking fantastic. Wasn’t he great to do it?”
Miss Muir, in the charmingly prim and puritanical dress of a Roundhead damsel, was arranging some shrubs, but turned suddenly and dropped the green branch she held, as her eye met the glittering figure advancing toward her.
Miss Muir, dressed in the charmingly proper and puritanical outfit of a Roundhead girl, was arranging some shrubs but suddenly turned and dropped the green branch she was holding when she saw the glittering figure approaching her.
“You!” she said with a troubled look, adding low to Bella, “Why did you ask him? I begged you not.”
“You!” she said with a worried expression, leaning in to Bella, “Why did you ask him? I told you not to.”
“He is the only handsome man here, and the best actor if he likes. He won’t play usually, so make the most of him.” And Bella was off to finish powdering her hair for “The Marriage à la Mode.”
“He's the only good-looking guy here, and he’s the best actor if he wants to be. He usually doesn’t play around, so make the most of him.” And Bella was off to finish styling her hair for “The Marriage à la Mode.”
“I was sent for and I came. Do you prefer some other person?” asked Coventry, at a loss to understand the half-anxious, half-eager expression of the face under the little cap.
“I was called and I came. Do you want someone else?” asked Coventry, confused by the mix of anxiety and eagerness on the face beneath the small cap.
It changed to one of mingled annoyance and resignation as she said, “It is too late. Please kneel here, half behind the shrubs; put down your hat, and—allow me—you are too elegant for a fugitive.”
It shifted to a mix of annoyance and acceptance as she said, “It’s too late. Please kneel here, just behind the bushes; take off your hat, and—let me help—you’re too sophisticated to be a runaway.”
As he knelt before her, she disheveled his hair, pulled his lace collar awry, threw away his gloves and sword, and half untied the cloak that hung about his shoulders.
As he knelt in front of her, she messed up his hair, tugged at his lace collar, tossed aside his gloves and sword, and partially loosened the cloak that draped over his shoulders.
“That is better; your paleness is excellent—nay, don’t spoil it. We are to represent the picture which hangs in the Hall. I need tell you no more. Now, Roundheads, place yourselves, and then ring up the curtain.”
“That’s better; your pale look is perfect—no, don’t ruin it. We’re supposed to recreate the painting that’s in the Hall. I don’t need to explain further. Now, Roundheads, take your positions, and then raise the curtain.”
With a smile, Coventry obeyed her; for the picture was of two lovers, the young cavalier kneeling, with his arm around the waist of the girl, who tries to hide him with her little mantle, and presses his head to her bosom in an ecstasy of fear, as she glances back at the approaching pursuers. Jean hesitated an instant and shrank a little as his hand touched her; she blushed deeply, and her eyes fell before his. Then, as the bell rang, she threw herself into her part with sudden spirit. One arm half covered him with her cloak, the other pillowed his head on the muslin kerchief folded over her bosom, and she looked backward with such terror in her eyes that more than one chivalrous young spectator longed to hurry to the rescue. It lasted but a moment; yet in that moment Coventry experienced another new sensation. Many women had smiled on him, but he had remained heart-whole, cool, and careless, quite unconscious of the power which a woman possesses and knows how to use, for the weal or woe of man. Now, as he knelt there with a soft arm about him, a slender waist yielding to his touch, and a maiden heart throbbing against his cheek, for the first time in his life he felt the indescribable spell of womanhood, and looked the ardent lover to perfection. Just as his face assumed this new and most becoming aspect, the curtain dropped, and clamorous encores recalled him to the fact that Miss Muir was trying to escape from his hold, which had grown painful in its unconscious pressure. He sprang up, half bewildered, and looking as he had never looked before.
With a smile, Coventry obeyed her; the picture depicted two lovers, the young cavalier kneeling with his arm around the girl's waist, as she tries to hide him with her little cloak, pressing his head to her chest in a mix of fear and excitement, glancing back at the approaching pursuers. Jean hesitated for a moment and flinched a little when his hand brushed against her; she blushed deeply and looked away from him. Then, as the bell rang, she abruptly transformed into her character with newfound energy. One arm partially sheltered him with her cloak, while the other cradled his head on the muslin handkerchief that lay over her chest, and she looked back with such fear in her eyes that several chivalrous young spectators felt an urge to rush to her aid. This lasted only a brief moment; yet in that moment, Coventry experienced another new feeling. Many women had smiled at him, but he had remained emotionally detached, cool, and indifferent, completely unaware of the influence a woman can hold and how it can affect a man’s fate. Now, as he knelt there with a gentle arm around him, a slender waist responding to his touch, and a young heart beating against his cheek, for the first time in his life he felt the indescribable allure of womanhood, perfectly embodying the passionate lover. Just as his face took on this new and most flattering expression, the curtain fell, and loud encores brought him back to reality, reminding him that Miss Muir was trying to break free from his grip, which had unintentionally become painful. He sprang up, half dazed, looking unlike he ever had before.
“Again! Again!” called Sir John. And the young men who played the Roundheads, eager to share in the applause begged for a repetition in new attitudes.
“Again! Again!” shouted Sir John. The young men playing the Roundheads, eager to bask in the applause, begged for another performance with new poses.
“A rustle has betrayed you, we have fired and shot the brave girl, and she lies dying, you know. That will be effective; try it, Miss Muir,” said one. And with a long breath, Jean complied.
“A rustle has given you away, we’ve shot the brave girl, and she’s lying here dying, you know. That’ll work; go for it, Miss Muir,” said one. And with a deep breath, Jean agreed.
The curtain went up, showing the lover still on his knees, unmindful of the captors who clutched him by the shoulder, for at his feet the girl lay dying. Her head was on his breast, now, her eyes looked full into his, no longer wild with fear, but eloquent with the love which even death could not conquer. The power of those tender eyes thrilled Coventry with a strange delight, and set his heart beating as rapidly as hers had done. She felt his hands tremble, saw the color flash into his cheek, knew that she had touched him at last, and when she rose it was with a sense of triumph which she found it hard to conceal. Others thought it fine acting; Coventry tried to believe so; but Lucia set her teeth, and, as the curtain fell on that second picture, she left her place to hurry behind the scenes, bent on putting an end to such dangerous play. Several actors were complimenting the mimic lovers. Jean took it merrily, but Coventry, in spite of himself, betrayed that he was excited by something deeper than mere gratified vanity.
The curtain lifted, revealing the lover still on his knees, oblivious to the captors gripping his shoulder, because the girl lay dying at his feet. Her head was resting on his chest, her eyes locking onto his, no longer wild with fear but filled with a love that even death couldn't overcome. The intensity of her gentle gaze thrilled Coventry with an unusual joy and made his heart race as fast as hers had. She could feel his hands shaking, noticed the color rush to his cheeks, and realized she had finally reached him. When she stood up, it was with a triumphant feeling that she struggled to hide. Others thought it was impressive acting; Coventry tried to convince himself of that too. But Lucia clenched her teeth, and as the curtain fell on that second scene, she hurried offstage, determined to put an end to such risky performance. Several actors were praising the fake lovers. Jean took it lightly, but Coventry couldn't help but show that he was stirred by something deeper than just satisfied pride.
As Lucia appeared, his manner changed to its usual indifference; but he could not quench the unwonted fire of his eyes, or keep all trace of emotion out of his face, and she saw this with a sharp pang.
As Lucia showed up, his attitude shifted back to its typical indifference; however, he couldn't hide the unusual spark in his eyes or mask all signs of emotion on his face, and she felt a sharp pain seeing this.
“I have come to offer my help. You must be tired, Miss Muir. Can I relieve you?” said Lucia hastily.
“I’m here to help. You must be tired, Miss Muir. Can I take something off your hands?” said Lucia quickly.
“Yes, thank you. I shall be very glad to leave the rest to you, and enjoy them from the front.”
“Yes, thank you. I’ll be more than happy to leave the rest to you and enjoy them from the front.”
So with a sweet smile Jean tripped away, and to Lucia’s dismay Coventry followed.
So with a sweet smile, Jean walked away, and to Lucia’s surprise, Coventry followed.
“I want you, Gerald; please stay,” she cried.
“I want you, Gerald; please stay,” she cried.
“I’ve done my part—no more tragedy for me tonight.” And he was gone before she could entreat or command.
“I’ve done my part—no more drama for me tonight.” And he was gone before she could plead or order.
There was no help for it; she must stay and do her duty, or expose her jealousy to the quick eyes about her. For a time she bore it; but the sight of her cousin leaning over the chair she had left and chatting with the governess, who now filled it, grew unbearable, and she dispatched a little girl with a message to Miss Muir.
There was no way around it; she had to stay and fulfill her responsibilities, or reveal her jealousy to the sharp eyes around her. For a while, she managed, but seeing her cousin leaning over the chair she had just vacated and chatting with the governess, who was now sitting there, became too much to handle, and she sent a little girl with a message to Miss Muir.
“Please, Miss Beaufort wants you for Queen Bess, as you are the only lady with red hair. Will you come?” whispered the child, quite unconscious of any hidden sting in her words.
“Please, Miss Beaufort wants you for Queen Bess, since you’re the only lady with red hair. Will you come?” whispered the child, completely unaware of any underlying meaning in her words.
“Yes, dear, willingly though I’m not stately enough for Her Majesty, nor handsome enough,” said Jean, rising with an untroubled face, though she resented the feminine insult.
“Yes, dear, I'd be happy to, even though I’m not regal enough for Her Majesty, nor good-looking enough,” said Jean, getting up with a calm expression, although she felt insulted by the comment.
“Do you want an Essex? I’m all dressed for it,” said Coventry, following to the door with a wistful look.
“Do you want to go to Essex? I’m all dressed for it,” said Coventry, trailing to the door with a longing look.
“No, Miss Beaufort said you were not to come. She doesn’t want you both together,” said the child decidedly.
“No, Miss Beaufort said you weren’t supposed to come. She doesn’t want you two together,” the child said firmly.
Jean gave him a significant look, shrugged her shoulders, and went away smiling her odd smile, while Coventry paced up and down the hall in a curious state of unrest, which made him forgetful of everything till the young people came gaily out to supper.
Jean gave him a meaningful look, shrugged her shoulders, and walked away smiling her quirky smile, while Coventry paced back and forth in the hall, feeling an odd restlessness that made him forget everything until the young people cheerfully came out for supper.
“Come, bonny Prince Charlie, take me down, and play the lover as charmingly as you did an hour ago. I never thought you had so much warmth in you,” said Bella, taking his arm and drawing him on against his will.
“Come on, handsome Prince Charlie, take me down, and act like the charming lover you were an hour ago. I never imagined you had this much warmth in you,” said Bella, taking his arm and pulling him along despite his reluctance.
“Don’t be foolish, child. Where is—Lucia?”
“Don’t be silly, kid. Where is—Lucia?”
Why he checked Jean’s name on his lips and substituted another’s, he could not tell; but a sudden shyness in speaking of her possessed him, and though he saw her nowhere, he would not ask for her. His cousin came down looking lovely in a classical costume; but Gerald scarcely saw her, and, when the merriment was at its height, he slipped away to discover what had become of Miss Muir.
Why he whispered Jean’s name and replaced it with someone else’s, he couldn’t explain; but a sudden shyness about talking about her overcame him, and even though he didn’t see her anywhere, he wouldn’t ask about her. His cousin came down looking beautiful in a classic outfit; but Gerald barely noticed her, and when the fun was at its peak, he quietly slipped away to find out what happened to Miss Muir.
Alone in the deserted drawing room he found her, and paused to watch her a moment before he spoke; for something in her attitude and face struck him. She was leaning wearily back in the great chair which had served for a throne. Her royal robes were still unchanged, though the crown was off and all her fair hair hung about her shoulders. Excitement and exertion made her brilliant, the rich dress became her wonderfully, and an air of luxurious indolence changed the meek governess into a charming woman. She leaned on the velvet cushions as if she were used to such support; she played with the jewels which had crowned her as carelessly as if she were born to wear them; her attitude was full of negligent grace, and the expression of her face half proud, half pensive, as if her thoughts were bittersweet.
Alone in the empty drawing room, he found her and paused to watch her for a moment before speaking. There was something in her posture and expression that caught his attention. She was slumped wearily in the grand chair that had once served as a throne. Her royal robes were still intact, though her crown was off and her beautiful hair cascaded down her shoulders. The excitement and effort made her look radiant; the rich dress suited her perfectly, and an air of luxurious relaxation transformed the meek governess into an enchanting woman. She leaned against the velvet cushions as if she were used to such comfort; she toyed with the jewels that had adorned her head as casually as if she were born to wear them. Her posture was effortlessly graceful, and the expression on her face was a mix of pride and thoughtfulness, as if her thoughts were both sweet and sour.
One would know she was wellborn to see her now. Poor girl, what a burden a life of dependence must be to a spirit like hers! I wonder what she is thinking of so intently. And Coventry indulged in another look before he spoke.
One could tell she was from a good family just by looking at her now. Poor girl, what a heavy load a life of depending on others must be for someone with her spirit! I wonder what she’s thinking so deeply about. And Coventry took another look before he said anything.
“Shall I bring you some supper, Miss Muir?”
“Should I get you some dinner, Miss Muir?”
“Supper!” she ejaculated, with a start. “Who thinks of one’s body when one’s soul is—” She stopped there, knit her brows, and laughed faintly as she added, “No, thank you. I want nothing but advice, and that I dare not ask of anyone.”
“Supper!” she exclaimed, suddenly alert. “Who thinks about their body when their soul is—” She paused, furrowed her brows, and laughed softly as she added, “No, thank you. I want nothing but advice, and I don't dare ask anyone for that.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because I have no right.”
“Because I don’t have a right.”
“Everyone has a right to ask help, especially the weak of the strong. Can I help you? Believe me, I most heartily offer my poor services.”
“Everyone has the right to ask for help, especially the weak from the strong. Can I assist you? Trust me, I'm sincerely offering my humble services.”
“Ah, you forget! This dress, the borrowed splendor of these jewels, the freedom of this gay evening, the romance of the part you played, all blind you to the reality. For a moment I cease to be a servant, and for a moment you treat me as an equal.”
“Ah, you forget! This dress, the borrowed beauty of these jewels, the freedom of this fun evening, the excitement of the role you played, all blind you to the truth. For a moment I stop being a servant, and for a moment you treat me as your equal.”
It was true; he had forgotten. That soft, reproachful glance touched him, his distrust melted under the new charm, and he answered with real feeling in voice and face, “I treat you as an equal because you are one; and when I offered help, it is not to my sister’s governess alone, but to Lady Howard’s daughter.”
It was true; he had forgotten. That gentle, disapproving look affected him, his skepticism faded under the new appeal, and he responded with genuine emotion in both his voice and expression, “I treat you as an equal because you are one; and when I offered help, it wasn’t just to my sister’s governess, but to Lady Howard’s daughter.”
“Who told you that?” she demanded, sitting erect.
“Who told you that?” she asked, sitting up straight.
“My uncle. Do not reproach him. It shall go no further, if you forbid it. Are you sorry that I know it?”
“My uncle. Don't blame him. It won't go any further if you don't want it to. Are you upset that I found out?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because I will not be pitied!” And her eyes flashed as she made a half-defiant gesture.
“Because I won't be pitied!” And her eyes flashed as she made a half-defiant gesture.
“Then, if I may not pity the hard fate which has befallen an innocent life, may I admire the courage which meets adverse fortune so bravely, and conquers the world by winning the respect and regard of all who see and honor it?”
“Then, if I can't feel sorry for the tough situation that has struck an innocent life, can I at least admire the courage that faces tough times so bravely, and triumphs by earning the respect and appreciation of everyone who witnesses and values it?”
Miss Muir averted her face, put up her hand, and answered hastily, “No, no, not that! Do not be kind; it destroys the only barrier now left between us. Be cold to me as before, forget what I am, and let me go on my way, unknown, unpitied, and unloved!”
Miss Muir turned her face away, raised her hand, and quickly replied, “No, no, not that! Please don’t be kind; it breaks the last barrier we have between us. Be distant with me like you were before, forget who I am, and let me continue on my way, unknown, unpitied, and unloved!”
Her voice faltered and failed as the last word was uttered, and she bent her face upon her hand. Something jarred upon Coventry in this speech, and moved him to say, almost rudely, “You need have no fears for me. Lucia will tell you what an iceberg I am.”
Her voice broke and faded as she said her last word, and she rested her face on her hand. Something about what she said unsettled Coventry, prompting him to reply, almost impolitely, “You don’t need to worry about me. Lucia will tell you how cold I can be.”
“Then Lucia would tell me wrong. I have the fatal power of reading character; I know you better than she does, and I see—” There she stopped abruptly.
“Then Lucia would get it wrong. I have this awful ability to read people; I know you better than she does, and I see—” There she stopped suddenly.
“What? Tell me and prove your skill,” he said eagerly.
“What? Tell me and show me what you can do,” he said eagerly.
Turning, she fixed her eyes on him with a penetrating power that made him shrink as she said slowly, “Under the ice I see fire, and warn you to beware lest it prove a volcano.”
Turning, she stared at him with an intensity that made him shrink back as she said slowly, “Beneath the ice, I see fire, and I warn you to be careful lest it turn out to be a volcano.”
For a moment he sat dumb, wondering at the insight of the girl; for she was the first to discover the hidden warmth of a nature too proud to confess its tender impulses, or the ambitions that slept till some potent voice awoke them. The blunt, almost stern manner in which she warned him away from her only made her more attractive; for there was no conceit or arrogance in it, only a foreboding fear emboldened by past suffering to be frank. Suddenly he spoke impetuously:
For a moment, he sat in silence, amazed by the girl's insight; she was the first to recognize the hidden warmth of a heart too proud to admit its sensitive feelings, or the ambitions that lay dormant until some powerful voice stirred them awake. The direct, almost harsh way she told him to stay away only made her more appealing; there was no arrogance or superiority in it, just a deep-seated fear shaped by past pain that made her honest. Suddenly, he spoke impulsively:
“You are right! I am not what I seem, and my indolent indifference is but the mask under which I conceal my real self. I could be as passionate, as energetic and aspiring as Ned, if I had any aim in life. I have none, and so I am what you once called me, a thing to pity and despise.”
“You're right! I'm not what I appear to be, and my lazy indifference is just a cover for my true self. I could be as passionate, energetic, and ambitious as Ned if I had any purpose in life. I don't, so I am what you once called me, something to pity and look down on.”
“I never said that!” cried Jean indignantly.
“I never said that!” Jean shouted, feeling outraged.
“Not in those words, perhaps; but you looked it and thought it, though you phrased it more mildly. I deserved it, but I shall deserve it no longer. I am beginning to wake from my disgraceful idleness, and long for some work that shall make a man of me. Why do you go? I annoy you with my confessions. Pardon me. They are the first I ever made; they shall be the last.”
“Maybe not in those exact words, but you looked at me and thought it, even if you said it more gently. I deserved it, but I won’t anymore. I’m starting to shake off my shameful laziness and crave work that will truly make me a man. Why are you leaving? Am I bothering you with my confessions? I’m sorry. These are the first I’ve ever shared; they’ll also be the last.”
“No, oh no! I am too much honored by your confidence; but is it wise, is it loyal to tell me your hopes and aims? Has not Miss Beaufort the first right to be your confidante?”
“No, oh no! I’m truly honored by your trust, but is it wise or loyal to share your hopes and goals with me? Doesn’t Miss Beaufort have the first right to be your confidante?”
Coventry drew back, looking intensely annoyed, for the name recalled much that he would gladly have forgotten in the novel excitement of the hour. Lucia’s love, Edward’s parting words, his own reserve so strangely thrown aside, so difficult to resume. What he would have said was checked by the sight of a half-open letter which fell from Jean’s dress as she moved away. Mechanically he took it up to return it, and, as he did so, he recognized Sydney’s handwriting. Jean snatched it from him, turning pale to the lips as she cried, “Did you read it? What did you see? Tell me, tell me, on your honor!”
Coventry pulled back, looking really annoyed, because the name brought up a lot he would gladly forget in the thrilling moment. Lucia’s love, Edward’s final words, his own guard let down so unexpectedly, so hard to put back up. What he wanted to say was interrupted by the sight of a half-open letter that slipped from Jean’s dress as she moved away. Automatically, he picked it up to give it back, and as he did, he recognized Sydney’s handwriting. Jean grabbed it from him, turning pale as she exclaimed, “Did you read it? What did you see? Tell me, tell me, on your honor!”
“On my honor, I saw nothing but this single sentence, ‘By the love I bear you, believe what I say.’ No more, as I am a gentleman. I know the hand, I guess the purport of the letter, and as a friend of Sydney, I earnestly desire to help you, if I can. Is this the matter upon which you want advice?”
“Honestly, I only saw this one sentence: ‘Because I care about you, trust what I'm saying.’ Nothing more, since I'm a gentleman. I recognize the handwriting, and I have a pretty good idea of what the letter means. As a friend of Sydney, I genuinely want to help you if I can. Is this what you need advice on?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“Then let me give it?”
"Then can I give it?"
“You cannot, without knowing all, and it is so hard to tell!”
“You can't know everything, and it's really hard to explain!”
“Let me guess it, and spare you the pain of telling. May I?” And Coventry waited eagerly for her reply, for the spell was still upon him.
“Let me guess, and save you the trouble of explaining. Can I?” And Coventry waited eagerly for her response, as the enchantment was still in effect.
Holding the letter fast, she beckoned him to follow, and glided before him to a secluded little nook, half boudoir, half conservatory. There she paused, stood an instant as if in doubt, then looked up at him with confiding eyes and said decidedly, “I will do it; for, strange as it may seem, you are the only person to whom I can speak. You know Sydney, you have discovered that I am an equal, you have offered your help. I accept it; but oh, do not think me unwomanly! Remember how alone I am, how young, and how much I rely upon your sincerity, your sympathy!”
Holding the letter tightly, she signaled for him to follow and glided ahead to a quiet little corner, part bedroom, part greenhouse. There she paused, hesitated for a moment as if unsure, then looked up at him with trusting eyes and said firmly, “I will do it; for, strange as it may seem, you are the only person I can talk to. You know Sydney, you’ve realized that I’m your equal, you’ve offered your help. I accept it; but please, don’t consider me unladylike! Remember how alone I am, how young, and how much I depend on your honesty and compassion!”
“Speak freely. I am indeed your friend.” And Coventry sat down beside her, forgetful of everything but the soft-eyed girl who confided in him so entirely.
“Speak freely. I’m really your friend.” And Coventry sat down next to her, forgetting everything except the soft-eyed girl who trusted him completely.
Speaking rapidly, Jean went on, “You know that Sydney loved me, that I refused him and went away. But you do not know that his importunities nearly drove me wild, that he threatened to rob me of my only treasure, my good name, and that, in desperation, I tried to kill myself. Yes, mad, wicked as it was, I did long to end the life which was, at best, a burden, and under his persecution had become a torment. You are shocked, yet what I say is the living truth. Lady Sydney will confirm it, the nurses at the hospital will confess that it was not a fever which brought me there; and here, though the external wound is healed, my heart still aches and burns with the shame and indignation which only a proud woman can feel.”
Speaking quickly, Jean continued, “You know that Sydney loved me, that I turned him down and left. But you don’t know that his constant begging almost drove me insane, that he threatened to take away my only treasure, my good name, and that, in desperation, I tried to end my life. Yes, mad, foolish as it was, I did want to escape a life that was, at best, a burden, and under his pressure had become unbearable. You’re shocked, but what I’m saying is the absolute truth. Lady Sydney will confirm it, the nurses at the hospital will admit that it wasn’t a fever that brought me there; and here, even though the physical wound is healed, my heart still aches and burns with the shame and anger that only a proud woman can feel.”
She paused and sat with kindling eyes, glowing cheeks, and both hands pressed to her heaving bosom, as if the old insult roused her spirit anew. Coventry said not a word, for surprise, anger, incredulity, and admiration mingled so confusedly in his mind that he forgot to speak, and Jean went on, “That wild act of mine convinced him of my indomitable dislike. He went away, and I believed that this stormy love of his would be cured by absence. It is not, and I live in daily fear of fresh entreaties, renewed persecution. His mother promised not to betray where I had gone, but he found me out and wrote to me. The letter I asked you to take to Lady Sydney was a reply to his, imploring him to leave me in peace. You failed to deliver it, and I was glad, for I thought silence might quench hope. All in vain; this is a more passionate appeal than ever, and he vows he will never desist from his endeavors till I give another man the right to protect me. I can do this—I am sorely tempted to do it, but I rebel against the cruelty. I love my freedom, I have no wish to marry at this man’s bidding. What can I do? How can I free myself? Be my friend, and help me!”
She paused and sat with bright eyes, flushed cheeks, and both hands pressed to her heaving chest, as if the old insult sparked her spirit again. Coventry didn’t say a word, as surprise, anger, disbelief, and admiration swirled so confusingly in his mind that he forgot to speak, and Jean continued, “That reckless act of mine made it clear to him how much I truly dislike him. He left, and I thought that this intense love of his would fade with distance. It hasn't, and I live in constant fear of new pleas, renewed harassment. His mother promised not to reveal where I went, but he figured it out and wrote to me. The letter I asked you to take to Lady Sydney was a response to his, begging him to leave me alone. You didn’t deliver it, and I was relieved, thinking that silence might dampen his hope. All for nothing; this is an even more passionate plea than before, and he swears he won't stop trying until I give another man the right to protect me. I can do this—I’m seriously tempted to do it, but I resist the cruelty of it. I love my freedom, and I have no desire to marry because of this man’s wishes. What can I do? How can I free myself? Be my friend, and help me!”
Tears streamed down her cheeks, sobs choked her words, and she clasped her hands imploringly as she turned toward the young man in all the abandonment of sorrow, fear, and supplication. Coventry found it hard to meet those eloquent eyes and answer calmly, for he had no experience in such scenes and knew not how to play his part. It is this absurd dress and that romantic nonsense which makes me feel so unlike myself, he thought, quite unconscious of the dangerous power which the dusky room, the midsummer warmth and fragrance, the memory of the “romantic nonsense,” and, most of all, the presence of a beautiful, afflicted woman had over him. His usual self-possession deserted him, and he could only echo the words which had made the strongest impression upon him:
Tears flowed down her cheeks, sobs interrupted her words, and she held her hands together in desperation as she turned to the young man, completely vulnerable in her sorrow, fear, and plea. Coventry found it hard to meet her expressive eyes and respond calmly, as he had no experience with situations like this and didn’t know how to act. It's this ridiculous outfit and that romantic nonsense that make me feel so unlike myself, he thought, completely unaware of the powerful effect that the dim room, the summer heat and scent, the memory of the “romantic nonsense,” and especially the presence of a beautiful, distressed woman had on him. His usual composure slipped away, and he could only repeat the words that had impacted him the most:
“You can do this, you are tempted to do it. Is Ned the man who can protect you?”
“You can do this; you’re tempted to do it. Is Ned the guy who can protect you?”
“No” was the soft reply.
“No” was the gentle response.
“Who then?”
"Who’s next?"
“Do not ask me. A good and honorable man; one who loves me well, and would devote his life to me; one whom once it would have been happiness to marry, but now—”
“Don't ask me. He's a good and honorable man; one who loves me deeply and would dedicate his life to me; one I would have been happy to marry once, but now—”
There her voice ended in a sigh, and all her fair hair fell down about her face, hiding it in a shining veil.
There her voice trailed off with a sigh, and all her beautiful hair cascaded around her face, enveloping it in a gleaming veil.
“Why not now? This is a sure and speedy way of ending your distress. Is it impossible?”
“Why not now? This is a guaranteed and quick way to end your suffering. Is it impossible?”
In spite of himself, Gerald leaned nearer, took one of the little hands in his, and pressed it as he spoke, urgently, compassionately, nay, almost tenderly. From behind the veil came a heavy sigh, and the brief answer, “It is impossible.”
In spite of himself, Gerald leaned closer, took one of the little hands in his, and squeezed it as he spoke, urgently, compassionately, even almost tenderly. From behind the veil came a heavy sigh and the brief response, “It’s impossible.”
“Why, Jean?”
“Why, Jean?”
She flung her hair back with a sudden gesture, drew away her hand, and answered, almost fiercely, “Because I do not love him! Why do you torment me with such questions? I tell you I am in a sore strait and cannot see my way. Shall I deceive the good man, and secure peace at the price of liberty and truth? Or shall I defy Sydney and lead a life of dread? If he menaced my life, I should not fear; but he menaces that which is dearer than life—my good name. A look, a word can tarnish it; a scornful smile, a significant shrug can do me more harm than any blow; for I am a woman—friendless, poor, and at the mercy of his tongue. Ah, better to have died, and so have been saved the bitter pain that has come now!”
She tossed her hair back with a quick motion, pulled her hand away, and replied, almost angrily, “Because I don’t love him! Why do you keep asking me these questions? I’m in a really tough spot and can’t find a way out. Should I deceive the good man and trade my freedom and honesty for peace? Or should I stand up to Sydney and live in constant fear? If he threatened my life, I wouldn’t be scared; but he threatens something even more precious to me—my reputation. One look, one word can ruin it; a mocking smile, a sly shrug can hurt me more than any physical attack; because I am a woman—alone, broke, and at the mercy of his words. Oh, it would have been better to die and escape the bitter pain I feel now!”
She sprang up, clasped her hands over her head, and paced despairingly through the little room, not weeping, but wearing an expression more tragical than tears. Still feeling as if he had suddenly stepped into a romance, yet finding a keen pleasure in the part assigned him, Coventry threw himself into it with spirit, and heartily did his best to console the poor girl who needed help so much. Going to her, he said as impetuously as Ned ever did, “Miss Muir—nay, I will say Jean, if that will comfort you—listen, and rest assured that no harm shall touch you if I can ward it off. You are needlessly alarmed. Indignant you may well be, but, upon my life, I think you wrong Sydney. He is violent, I know, but he is too honorable a man to injure you by a light word, an unjust act. He did but threaten, hoping to soften you. Let me see him, or write to him. He is my friend; he will listen to me. Of that I am sure.”
She jumped up, clasped her hands over her head, and paced hopelessly around the small room, not crying, but with an expression more dramatic than tears. Still feeling like he had suddenly stepped into a story, yet finding a real enjoyment in the role he was given, Coventry threw himself into it wholeheartedly and did his best to comfort the poor girl who needed help so much. Approaching her, he said as passionately as Ned ever did, “Miss Muir—no, I’ll call you Jean if that makes you feel better—listen, and know that no harm will come to you if I can prevent it. You’re worried for no reason. You have every right to be angry, but honestly, I think you’re being unfair to Sydney. He can be rough, I know, but he’s too honorable to hurt you with a careless word or an unjust action. He just threatened you, hoping to change your mind. Let me talk to him, or write to him. He’s my friend; he will listen to me. I’m sure of that.”
“Be sure of nothing. When a man like Sydney loves and is thwarted in his love, nothing can control his headstrong will. Promise me you will not see or write to him. Much as I fear and despise him, I will submit, rather than any harm should befall you—or your brother. You promise me, Mr. Coventry?”
“Don’t be certain of anything. When a guy like Sydney loves and gets rejected, nothing can rein in his stubborn will. Promise me you won’t see or write to him. As much as I fear and hate him, I’ll go along with it if it means keeping you—and your brother—safe. You promise me, Mr. Coventry?”
He hesitated. She clung to his arm with unfeigned solicitude in her eager, pleading face, and he could not resist it.
He hesitated. She held onto his arm with genuine concern in her eager, pleading face, and he couldn't resist it.
“I promise; but in return you must promise to let me give what help I can; and, Jean, never say again that you are friendless.”
“I promise; but in return, you have to promise to let me offer whatever help I can; and, Jean, don’t ever say again that you’re friendless.”
“You are so kind! God bless you for it. But I dare not accept your friendship; she will not permit it, and I have no right to mar her peace.”
“You're so kind! God bless you for that. But I can't accept your friendship; she won't allow it, and I don't have the right to disturb her peace.”
“Who will not permit it?” he demanded hotly.
“Who won't allow it?” he asked angrily.
“Miss Beaufort.”
“Ms. Beaufort.”
“Hang Miss Beaufort!” exclaimed Coventry, with such energy that Jean broke into a musical laugh, despite her trouble. He joined in it, and, for an instant they stood looking at one another as if the last barrier were down, and they were friends indeed. Jean paused suddenly, with the smile on her lips, the tears still on her cheek, and made a warning gesture. He listened: the sound of feet mingled with calls and laughter proved that they were missed and sought.
“Hang Miss Beaufort!” shouted Coventry with such enthusiasm that Jean burst into a musical laugh, despite her troubles. He laughed too, and for a moment, they looked at each other as if all barriers had vanished and they were truly friends. Jean suddenly froze, her smile still on her lips, tears still on her cheeks, and made a gesture for silence. He listened: the sound of footsteps mixed with calls and laughter showed that they were being missed and looked for.
“That laugh betrayed us. Stay and meet them. I cannot.” And Jean darted out upon the lawn. Coventry followed; for the thought of confronting so many eyes, so many questions, daunted him, and he fled like a coward. The sound of Jean’s flying footsteps guided him, and he overtook her just as she paused behind a rose thicket to take breath.
“That laugh gave us away. Stay and meet them. I can’t.” And Jean ran out onto the lawn. Coventry followed her; the idea of facing so many eyes and questions intimidated him, and he ran away like a coward. The sound of Jean’s quick footsteps led him, and he caught up to her just as she stopped behind a rose bush to catch her breath.
“Fainthearted knight! You should have stayed and covered my retreat. Hark! they are coming! Hide! Hide!” she panted, half in fear, half in merriment, as the gay pursuers rapidly drew nearer.
“Cowardly knight! You should have stayed and helped me escape. Listen! They’re coming! Hide! Hide!” she gasped, half scared, half amused, as the cheerful pursuers quickly got closer.
“Kneel down; the moon is coming out and the glitter of your embroidery will betray you,” whispered Jean, as they cowered behind the roses.
“Kneel down; the moon is coming out and the shine of your embroidery will give you away,” whispered Jean, as they crouched behind the roses.
“Your arms and hair will betray you. ‘Come under my plaiddie,’ as the song says.” And Coventry tried to make his velvet cloak cover the white shoulders and fair locks.
“Your arms and hair will give you away. ‘Come under my plaid,’ as the song says.” And Coventry tried to use his velvet cloak to cover the white shoulders and fair hair.
“We are acting our parts in reality now. How Bella will enjoy the thing when I tell her!” said Jean as the noises died away.
“We're really living our roles now. Just wait until I tell Bella about this—she’s going to love it!” said Jean as the sounds faded.
“Do not tell her,” whispered Coventry.
“Don’t tell her,” Coventry whispered.
“And why not?” she asked, looking up into the face so near her own, with an artless glance.
“And why not?” she asked, looking up into the face so close to hers, with an innocent glance.
“Can you not guess why?”
"Can't you guess why?"
“Ah, you are so proud you cannot bear to be laughed at.”
“Ah, you’re so proud that you can’t stand being laughed at.”
“It is not that. It is because I do not want you to be annoyed by silly tongues; you have enough to pain you without that. I am your friend, now, and I do my best to prove it.”
“It’s not that. It’s because I don’t want you to be bothered by nonsense; you have enough to deal with without that. I’m your friend now, and I’m doing my best to show it.”
“So kind, so kind! How can I thank you?” murmured Jean. And she involuntarily nestled closer under the cloak that sheltered both.
“So kind, so kind! How can I thank you?” Jean said softly. She instinctively cuddled closer under the cloak that covered them both.
Neither spoke for a moment, and in the silence the rapid beating of two hearts was heard. To drown the sound, Coventry said softly, “Are you frightened?”
Neither spoke for a moment, and in the silence, the rapid beating of two hearts was heard. To cover the sound, Coventry said softly, “Are you scared?”
“No, I like it,” she answered, as softly, then added abruptly, “But why do we hide? There is nothing to fear. It is late. I must go. You are kneeling on my train. Please rise.”
“No, I like it,” she answered softly, then added abruptly, “But why are we hiding? There’s nothing to fear. It’s late. I have to go. You’re kneeling on my train. Please stand up.”
“Why in such haste? This flight and search only adds to the charm of the evening. I’ll not get up yet. Will you have a rose, Jean?”
“Why are you in such a hurry? This little adventure just makes the evening more delightful. I’m not getting up just yet. Would you like a rose, Jean?”
“No, I will not. Let me go, Mr. Coventry, I insist. There has been enough of this folly. You forget yourself.”
“No, I won't. Let me go, Mr. Coventry, I’m insisting. This nonsense has gone on long enough. You’re losing your composure.”
She spoke imperiously, flung off the cloak, and put him from her. He rose at once, saying, like one waking suddenly from a pleasant dream, “I do indeed forget myself.”
She spoke arrogantly, threw off the cloak, and pushed him away. He got up immediately, saying, like someone waking abruptly from a nice dream, “I really do forget myself.”
Here the sound of voices broke on them, nearer than before. Pointing to a covered walk that led to the house, he said, in his usually cool, calm tone, “Go in that way; I will cover your retreat.” And turning, he went to meet the merry hunters.
Here, the sound of voices was closer than before. Pointing to a covered walkway that led to the house, he said in his usual cool, calm tone, “Go in that way; I’ll cover your escape.” Then he turned and walked off to meet the cheerful hunters.
Half an hour later, when the party broke up, Miss Muir joined them in her usual quiet dress, looking paler, meeker, and sadder than usual. Coventry saw this, though he neither looked at her nor addressed her. Lucia saw it also, and was glad that the dangerous girl had fallen back into her proper place again, for she had suffered much that night. She appropriated her cousin’s arm as they went through the park, but he was in one of his taciturn moods, and all her attempts at conversation were in vain. Miss Muir walked alone, singing softly to herself as she followed in the dusk. Was Gerald so silent because he listened to that fitful song? Lucia thought so, and felt her dislike rapidly deepening to hatred.
Half an hour later, when the party ended, Miss Muir joined them in her usual simple dress, looking paler, more submissive, and sadder than usual. Coventry noticed this, though he didn’t look at her or talk to her. Lucia noticed it too and felt relieved that the dangerous girl had retreated to her rightful place again, as she had endured a lot that night. She took her cousin’s arm as they walked through the park, but he was in one of his quiet moods, and all her attempts at conversation fell flat. Miss Muir walked alone, softly singing to herself as she followed in the dim light. Was Gerald so quiet because he was listening to that uncertain song? Lucia thought so and felt her dislike quickly turning into hatred.
When the young friends were gone, and the family were exchanging good-nights among themselves, Jean was surprised by Coventry’s offering his hand, for he had never done it before, and whispering, as he held it, though Lucia watched him all the while, “I have not given my advice, yet.”
When the young friends left and the family was saying goodnight to each other, Jean was surprised when Coventry offered his hand, something he had never done before. Holding it, he whispered, even though Lucia was watching him the whole time, “I haven’t given my advice yet.”
“Thanks, I no longer need it. I have decided for myself.”
“Thanks, I don’t need it anymore. I’ve made my own decision.”
“May I ask how?”
"Can I ask how?"
“To brave my enemy.”
"To face my enemy."
“Good! But what decided you so suddenly?”
“Good! But what made you decide so quickly?”
“The finding of a friend.” And with a grateful glance she was gone.
“The discovery of a friend.” And with a thankful look, she was gone.
Chapter VI ON THE WATCH
“If you please, Mr. Coventry, did you get the letter last night?” were the first words that greeted the “young master” as he left his room next morning.
“If you don’t mind, Mr. Coventry, did you get the letter last night?” were the first words that greeted the “young master” as he left his room the next morning.
“What letter, Dean? I don’t remember any,” he answered, pausing, for something in the maid’s manner struck him as peculiar.
“What letter, Dean? I can’t recall any,” he replied, pausing, because something about the maid's behavior seemed odd to him.
“It came just as you left for the Hall, sir. Benson ran after you with it, as it was marked ‘Haste.’ Didn’t you get it, sir?” asked the woman, anxiously.
“It arrived just as you were heading to the Hall, sir. Benson chased after you with it because it was marked ‘Haste.’ Didn’t you receive it, sir?” the woman asked, worriedly.
“Yes, but upon my life, I forgot all about it till this minute. It’s in my other coat, I suppose, if I’ve not lost it. That absurd masquerading put everything else out of my head.” And speaking more to himself than to the maid, Coventry turned back to look for the missing letter.
“Yes, but honestly, I completely forgot about it until just now. It’s probably in my other coat, if I haven’t lost it. That ridiculous masquerade wiped everything else from my mind.” And speaking more to himself than to the maid, Coventry turned back to look for the missing letter.
Dean remained where she was, apparently busy about the arrangement of the curtains at the hall window, but furtively watching meanwhile with a most unwonted air of curiosity.
Dean stayed where she was, seemingly occupied with adjusting the curtains at the hall window, but secretly watching with an unusual sense of curiosity.
“Not there, I thought so!” she muttered, as Coventry impatiently thrust his hand into one pocket after another. But as she spoke, an expression of amazement appeared in her face, for suddenly the letter was discovered.
“Not there, I thought so!” she muttered, as Coventry impatiently shoved his hand into one pocket after another. But as she spoke, an expression of surprise crossed her face, because suddenly the letter was found.
“I’d have sworn it wasn’t there! I don’t understand it, but she’s a deep one, or I’m much deceived.” And Dean shook her head like one perplexed, but not convinced.
“I could have sworn it wasn’t there! I don’t get it, but she’s complicated, or I’m totally wrong.” And Dean shook her head like someone confused, but not convinced.
Coventry uttered an exclamation of satisfaction on glancing at the address and, standing where he was, tore open the letter.
Coventry let out a satisfied exclamation when he looked at the address and, staying right where he was, ripped open the letter.
Dear C: I’m off to Baden. Come and join me, then you’ll be out of harm’s way; for if you fall in love with J.M. (and you can’t escape if you stay where she is), you will incur the trifling inconvenience of having your brains blown out by Yours truly, F.R. Sydney
Dear C: I’m heading to Baden. Come with me, and you’ll be safe; if you fall for J.M. (and you can't get away if you stay where she is), you’ll end up with the minor issue of having your brains blown out by Yours truly, F.R. Sydney
“The man is mad!” ejaculated Coventry, staring at the letter while an angry flush rose to his face. “What the deuce does he mean by writing to me in that style? Join him—not I! And as for the threat, I laugh at it. Poor Jean! This headstrong fool seems bent on tormenting her. Well, Dean, what are you waiting for?” he demanded, as if suddenly conscious of her presence.
“The man is crazy!” exclaimed Coventry, staring at the letter while an angry flush crept up his face. “What on earth does he mean by writing to me like this? Join him? Not a chance! And as for the threat, I laugh at it. Poor Jean! This stubborn idiot seems determined to torment her. Well, Dean, what are you waiting for?” he demanded, as if suddenly aware of her presence.
“Nothing, sir; I only stopped to see if you found the letter. Beg pardon, sir.”
“Nothing, sir; I just stopped to check if you found the letter. My apologies, sir.”
And she was moving on when Coventry asked, with a suspicious look, “What made you think it was lost? You seem to take an uncommon interest in my affairs today.”
And she was walking away when Coventry asked, with a wary expression, “What made you think it was lost? You seem unusually interested in my business today.”
“Oh dear, no, sir. I felt a bit anxious, Benson is so forgetful, and it was me who sent him after you, for I happened to see you go out, so I felt responsible. Being marked that way, I thought it might be important so I asked about it.”
“Oh no, sir. I felt a bit anxious because Benson is so forgetful, and I was the one who sent him after you since I happened to see you leave, so I felt responsible. With it being marked that way, I thought it might be important, so I asked about it.”
“Very well, you can go, Dean. It’s all right, you see.”
“Okay, you can go, Dean. It’s fine, you see.”
“I’m not so sure of that,” muttered the woman, as she curtsied respectfully and went away, looking as if the letter had not been found.
“I’m not so sure about that,” mumbled the woman, as she curtsied respectfully and walked away, looking like the letter had not been found.
Dean was Miss Beaufort’s maid, a grave, middle-aged woman with keen eyes and a somewhat grim air. Having been long in the family, she enjoyed all the privileges of a faithful and favorite servant. She loved her young mistress with an almost jealous affection. She watched over her with the vigilant care of a mother and resented any attempt at interference on the part of others. At first she had pitied and liked Jean Muir, then distrusted her, and now heartily hated her, as the cause of the increased indifference of Coventry toward his cousin. Dean knew the depth of Lucia’s love, and though no man, in her eyes, was worthy of her mistress, still, having honored him with her regard, Dean felt bound to like him, and the late change in his manner disturbed the maid almost as much as it did the mistress. She watched Jean narrowly, causing that amiable creature much amusement but little annoyance, as yet, for Dean’s slow English wit was no match for the subtle mind of the governess. On the preceding night, Dean had been sent up to the Hall with costumes and had there seen something which much disturbed her. She began to speak of it while undressing her mistress, but Lucia, being in an unhappy mood, had so sternly ordered her not to gossip that the tale remained untold, and she was forced to bide her tune.
Dean was Miss Beaufort’s maid, a serious, middle-aged woman with sharp eyes and a somewhat stern demeanor. Having been with the family for a long time, she enjoyed all the perks of a loyal and favored servant. She cared for her young mistress with an almost possessive affection. She watched over her with the protective diligence of a mother and resented any interference from others. At first, she had felt sorry for and liked Jean Muir, then she grew suspicious of her, and now she completely despised her, blaming her for Coventry’s growing indifference toward his cousin. Dean understood the depth of Lucia’s love, and even though no man seemed worthy of her mistress in her eyes, since he had earned her affection, Dean felt obligated to like him. The recent shift in his behavior troubled the maid almost as much as it did the mistress. She kept a close watch on Jean, providing that likable woman with more amusement than annoyance so far, as Dean’s slow English wit couldn't match the clever mind of the governess. The night before, Dean had gone up to the Hall with costumes and had seen something that greatly disturbed her. She started to mention it while undressing her mistress, but Lucia, in a bad mood, sternly told her not to gossip, so the story went untold, and Dean had to wait for her chance.
Now I’ll see how she looks after it; though there’s not much to be got out of her face, the deceitful hussy, thought Dean, marching down the corridor and knitting her black brows as she went.
Now I’ll see how she looks after it; even though there’s not much to be gained from her face, that deceitful hussy, thought Dean, marching down the hallway and furrowing her black brows as she went.
“Good morning, Mrs. Dean. I hope you are none the worse for last night’s frolic. You had the work and we the play,” said a blithe voice behind her; and turning sharply, she confronted Miss Muir. Fresh and smiling, the governess nodded with an air of cordiality which would have been irresistible with anyone but Dean.
“Good morning, Mrs. Dean. I hope you are doing well after last night’s fun. You had the work and we had the play,” said a cheerful voice behind her; and turning quickly, she faced Miss Muir. Fresh and smiling, the governess nodded with a friendliness that would have been impossible to resist for anyone but Dean.
“I’m quite well, thank you, miss,” she returned coldly, as her keen eye fastened on the girl as if to watch the effect of her words. “I had a good rest when the young ladies and gentlemen were at supper, for while the maids cleared up, I sat in the ‘little anteroom.’”
“I’m doing well, thank you, miss,” she replied coolly, her sharp gaze fixed on the girl as if to observe how her words affected her. “I had a nice break while the young ladies and gentlemen were at dinner because, while the maids cleaned up, I sat in the ‘little anteroom.’”
“Yes, I saw you, and feared you’d take cold. Very glad you didn’t. How is Miss Beaufort? She seemed rather poorly last night” was the tranquil reply, as Jean settled the little frills about her delicate wrists. The cool question was a return shot for Dean’s hint that she had been where she could oversee the interview between Coventry and Miss Muir.
"Yes, I saw you and worried you might catch a cold. I’m really glad you didn’t. How’s Miss Beaufort? She seemed a bit unwell last night," was the calm response as Jean adjusted the little frills at her delicate wrists. The cool question was a clever comeback to Dean’s suggestion that she had been in a position to watch the discussion between Coventry and Miss Muir.
“She is a bit tired, as any lady would be after such an evening. People who are used to play-acting wouldn’t mind it, perhaps, but Miss Beaufort don’t enjoy romps as much as some do.”
"She’s a little tired, like any lady would be after such an evening. People who are used to play-acting probably wouldn’t mind it, but Miss Beaufort doesn’t enjoy romps as much as some do."
The emphasis upon certain words made Dean’s speech as impertinent as she desired. But Jean only laughed, and as Coventry’s step was heard behind them, she ran downstairs, saying blandly, but with a wicked look, “I won’t stop to thank you now, lest Mr. Coventry should bid me good-morning, and so increase Miss Beaufort’s indisposition.”
The emphasis on certain words made Dean’s speech as rude as she wanted it to be. But Jean just laughed, and when she heard Coventry coming up behind them, she ran downstairs, saying casually but with a mischievous glance, “I won't stop to thank you right now, in case Mr. Coventry decides to say good morning to me and makes Miss Beaufort feel even worse.”
Dean’s eyes flashed as she looked after the girl with a wrathful face, and went her way, saying grimly, “I’ll bide my time, but I’ll get the better of her yet.”
Dean’s eyes narrowed as she watched the girl with an angry expression and walked away, muttering, “I’ll wait for the right moment, but I’m going to come out on top of this.”
Fancying himself quite removed from “last night’s absurdity,” yet curious to see how Jean would meet him, Coventry lounged into the breakfast room with his usual air of listless indifference. A languid nod and murmur was all the reply he vouchsafed to the greetings of cousin, sister, and governess as he sat down and took up his paper.
Feeling himself somewhat detached from "last night’s absurdity," yet curious to see how Jean would greet him, Coventry sauntered into the breakfast room with his typical vibe of uninterested indifference. A lazy nod and a murmur were all he offered in response to the greetings from his cousin, sister, and governess as he sat down and picked up his newspaper.
“Have you had a letter from Ned?” asked Bella, looking at the note which her brother still held.
“Have you received a letter from Ned?” Bella asked, looking at the note her brother was still holding.
“No” was the brief answer.
“No” was the quick response.
“Who then? You look as if you had received bad news.”
"Who is it? You look like you just got some bad news."
There was no reply, and, peeping over his arm, Bella caught sight of the seal and exclaimed, in a disappointed tone, “It is the Sydney crest. I don’t care about the note now. Men’s letters to each other are not interesting.”
There was no response, and, looking over his arm, Bella saw the seal and said, in a letdown tone, “It’s the Sydney crest. I’m not interested in the note anymore. Guys’ letters to each other aren’t interesting.”
Miss Muir had been quietly feeding one of Edward’s dogs, but at the name she looked up and met Coventry’s eyes, coloring so distressfully that he pitied her. Why he should take the trouble to cover her confusion, he did not stop to ask himself, but seeing the curl of Lucia’s lip, he suddenly addressed her with an air of displeasure, “Do you know that Dean is getting impertinent? She presumes too much on her age and your indulgence, and forgets her place.”
Miss Muir had been quietly feeding one of Edward’s dogs, but when she heard the name, she looked up and met Coventry’s eyes, blushing so embarrassingly that he felt sorry for her. He didn’t pause to question why he should bother to hide her embarrassment, but seeing the curl of Lucia’s lip, he suddenly spoke to her with a tone of annoyance, “Do you realize that Dean is becoming disrespectful? She gets too carried away by her age and your kindness, and forgets her position.”
“What has she done?” asked Lucia coldly.
“What has she done?” Lucia asked coldly.
“She troubles herself about my affairs and takes it upon herself to keep Benson in order.”
“She worries about my business and takes it upon herself to keep Benson in line.”
Here Coventry told about the letter and the woman’s evident curiosity.
Here Coventry talked about the letter and the woman's obvious curiosity.
“Poor Dean, she gets no thanks for reminding you of what you had forgotten. Next time she will leave your letters to their fate, and perhaps it will be as well, if they have such a bad effect upon your temper, Gerald.”
“Poor Dean, she never gets any appreciation for reminding you of what you’ve forgotten. Next time, she might just let your letters be, and maybe that’s for the best if they mess with your mood like this, Gerald.”
Lucia spoke calmly, but there was an angry color in her cheek as she rose and left the room. Coventry looked much annoyed, for on Jean’s face he detected a faint smile, half pitiful, half satirical, which disturbed him more than his cousin’s insinuation. Bella broke the awkward silence by saying, with a sigh, “Poor Ned! I do so long to hear again from him. I thought a letter had come for some of us. Dean said she saw one bearing his writing on the hall table yesterday.”
Lucia spoke calmly, but her cheek had an angry flush as she stood up and left the room. Coventry looked really annoyed because he noticed a slight smile on Jean's face, part sympathetic and part mocking, which bothered him more than his cousin's suggestion. Bella broke the tense silence by saying, with a sigh, “Poor Ned! I really wish we could hear from him again. I thought a letter had arrived for one of us. Dean mentioned she saw one with his handwriting on the hall table yesterday.”
“She seems to have a mania for inspecting letters. I won’t allow it. Who was the letter for, Bella?” said Coventry, putting down his paper.
“She seems to have an obsession with snooping through letters. I won’t allow it. Who was the letter for, Bella?” said Coventry, setting down his paper.
“She wouldn’t or couldn’t tell, but looked very cross and told me to ask you.”
“She wouldn’t say or couldn’t tell, but she looked really angry and told me to ask you.”
“Very odd! I’ve had none,” began Coventry.
“Very strange! I haven’t had any,” started Coventry.
“But I had one several days ago. Will you please read it, and my reply?” And as she spoke, Jean laid two letters before him.
“But I had one a few days ago. Could you please read it and my reply?” And as she spoke, Jean placed two letters in front of him.
“Certainly not. It would be dishonorable to read what Ned intended for no eyes but your own. You are too scrupulous in one way, and not enough so in another, Miss Muir.” And Coventry offered both the letters with an air of grave decision, which could not conceal the interest and surprise he felt.
“Of course not. It would be wrong to read what Ned meant for your eyes only. You’re too careful in some ways and not careful enough in others, Miss Muir.” And Coventry presented both letters with a serious demeanor that couldn’t hide the intrigue and surprise he felt.
“You are right. Mr. Edward’s note should be kept sacred, for in it the poor boy has laid bare his heart to me. But mine I beg you will read, that you may see how well I try to keep my word to you. Oblige me in this, Mr. Coventry; I have a right to ask it of you.”
“You're right. Mr. Edward’s note should be kept sacred, because in it, the poor boy has opened his heart to me. But please read mine as well, so you can see how hard I'm trying to keep my promise to you. I insist on this, Mr. Coventry; I have the right to ask you for it.”
So urgently she spoke, so wistfully she looked, that he could not refuse and, going to the window, read the letter. It was evidently an answer to a passionate appeal from the young lover, and was written with consummate skill. As he read, Gerald could not help thinking, If this girl writes in this way to a man whom she does not love, with what a world of power and passion would she write to one whom she did love. And this thought kept returning to him as his eye went over line after line of wise argument, gentle reproof, good counsel, and friendly regard. Here and there a word, a phrase, betrayed what she had already confessed, and Coventry forgot to return the letter, as he stood wondering who was the man whom Jean loved.
She spoke so urgently and looked so wistfully that he couldn't say no, so he went to the window and read the letter. It was clearly a response to a heartfelt plea from the young lover and was written with remarkable skill. As he read, Gerald couldn't help but think, If this girl writes like this to a man she does not love, how powerful and passionate would she be with someone she did love? This thought kept coming back as his eyes moved over line after line of wise arguments, gentle criticism, good advice, and warm feelings. Here and there, a word or phrase revealed what she had already admitted, and Coventry forgot to return the letter as he stood wondering who the man was that Jean loved.
The sound of Bella’s voice recalled him, for she was saying, half kindly, half petulantly, “Don’t look so sad, Jean. Ned will outlive it, I dare say. You remember you said once men never died of love, though women might. In his one note to me, he spoke so beautifully of you, and begged me to be kind to you for his sake, that I try to be with all my heart, though if it was anyone but you, I really think I should hate them for making my dear boy so unhappy.”
The sound of Bella’s voice brought him back, as she said, half kindly and half playfully, “Don’t look so sad, Jean. I’m sure Ned will get through this. Remember when you said that men never die from love, while women might? In his one note to me, he spoke so beautifully about you and asked me to be nice to you for his sake. I really do try my best, even though if it were anyone else, I think I would actually hate them for making my dear boy so unhappy.”
“You are too kind, Bella, and I often think I’ll go away to relieve you of my presence; but unwise and dangerous as it is to stay, I haven’t the courage to go. I’ve been so happy here.” And as she spoke, Jean’s head dropped lower over the dog as it nestled to her affectionately.
“You're so kind, Bella, and I often think about leaving to give you some space; but even though it’s unwise and risky to stick around, I just don’t have the courage to leave. I've been really happy here.” And as she said this, Jean lowered her head even more over the dog as it cuddled up to her affectionately.
Before Bella could utter half the loving words that sprang to her lips, Coventry came to them with all languor gone from face and mien, and laying Jean’s letter before her, he said, with an undertone of deep feeling in his usually emotionless voice, “A right womanly and eloquent letter, but I fear it will only increase the fire it was meant to quench. I pity my brother more than ever now.”
Before Bella could say even half of the affectionate words that were on her lips, Coventry approached them with all weariness gone from his face and demeanor. He laid Jean’s letter before her and said, with a hint of deep emotion in his usually expressionless voice, “A truly womanly and persuasive letter, but I’m afraid it will only stoke the fire it was meant to put out. I feel more pity for my brother than ever now.”
“Shall I send it?” asked Jean, looking straight up at him, like one who had entire reliance on his judgment.
“Should I send it?” Jean asked, looking directly at him, like someone who completely trusted his judgment.
“Yes, I have not the heart to rob him of such a sweet sermon upon self-sacrifice. Shall I post it for you?”
“Yeah, I just can’t bring myself to take away such a nice talk on self-sacrifice from him. Should I send it to you?”
“Thank you; in a moment.” And with a grateful look, Jean dropped her eyes. Producing her little purse, she selected a penny, folded it in a bit of paper, and then offered both letter and coin to Coventry, with such a pretty air of business, that he could not control a laugh.
“Thanks; just a moment.” And with a thankful glance, Jean looked down. Pulling out her small purse, she picked a penny, wrapped it in a piece of paper, and then handed both the letter and the coin to Coventry, with such a charming air of seriousness that he couldn’t help but laugh.
“So you won’t be indebted to me for a penny? What a proud woman you are, Miss Muir.”
“So you won’t owe me anything? What a proud woman you are, Miss Muir.”
“I am; it’s a family failing.” And she gave him a significant glance, which recalled to him the memory of who she was. He understood her feeling, and liked her the better for it, knowing that he would have done the same had he been in her place. It was a little thing, but if done for effect, it answered admirably, for it showed a quick insight into his character on her part, and betrayed to him the existence of a pride in which he sympathized heartily. He stood by Jean a moment, watching her as she burnt Edward’s letter in the blaze of the spirit lamp under the urn.
“I am; it’s a family thing.” And she gave him a meaningful look, which reminded him of who she was. He understood how she felt and appreciated her more for it, knowing he would have reacted the same way if he were in her shoes. It was a small thing, but if it was meant to make an impression, it worked perfectly, as it showed her quick understanding of his character and revealed a pride he could relate to. He stood by Jean for a moment, watching her as she burned Edward’s letter in the flame of the spirit lamp under the urn.
“Why do you do that?” he asked involuntarily.
“Why do you do that?” he asked without thinking.
“Because it is my duty to forget” was all her answer.
“Because I have to forget” was all she said.
“Can you always forget when it becomes a duty?”
“Can you really forget when it’s your responsibility?”
“I wish I could! I wish I could!”
“I wish I could! I wish I could!”
She spoke passionately, as if the words broke from her against her will, and, rising hastily, she went into the garden, as if afraid to stay.
She spoke passionately, as if the words escaped her against her will, and, quickly getting up, she went into the garden, as if she was afraid to stick around.
“Poor, dear Jean is very unhappy about something, but I can’t discover what it is. Last night I found her crying over a rose, and now she runs away, looking as if her heart was broken. I’m glad I’ve got no lessons.”
“Poor, dear Jean is really upset about something, but I can’t figure out what it is. Last night, I found her crying over a rose, and now she’s running away, looking like her heart is shattered. I’m glad I don’t have any lessons.”
“What kind of a rose?” asked Coventry from behind his paper as Bella paused.
“What kind of a rose?” asked Coventry from behind his paper as Bella paused.
“A lovely white one. It must have come from the Hall; we have none like it. I wonder if Jean was ever going to be married, and lost her lover, and felt sad because the flower reminded her of bridal roses.”
“A beautiful white one. It must have come from the Hall; we don't have any like it. I wonder if Jean was ever going to get married, lost her lover, and felt sad because the flower reminded her of bridal roses.”
Coventry made no reply, but felt himself change countenance as he recalled the little scene behind the rose hedge, where he gave Jean the flower which she had refused yet taken. Presently, to Bella’s surprise, he flung down the paper, tore Sydney’s note to atoms, and rang for his horse with an energy which amazed her.
Coventry didn't respond, but he could feel his expression shift as he remembered the moment behind the rose hedge, where he had given Jean the flower that she had refused but ultimately accepted. Soon, to Bella's surprise, he tossed aside the paper, ripped Sydney's note into pieces, and called for his horse with a determination that astonished her.
“Why, Gerald, what has come over you? One would think Ned’s restless spirit had suddenly taken possession of you. What are you going to do?”
“Why, Gerald, what’s gotten into you? One would think Ned’s restless spirit had suddenly taken over you. What are you planning to do?”
“I’m going to work” was the unexpected answer, as Coventry turned toward her with an expression so rarely seen on his fine face.
“I’m going to work” was the unexpected answer, as Coventry turned toward her with an expression so rarely seen on his handsome face.
“What has waked you up all at once?” asked Bella, looking more and more amazed.
“What has woken you up all of a sudden?” asked Bella, looking more and more amazed.
“You did,” he said, drawing her toward him.
“You did,” he said, pulling her closer to him.
“I! When? How?”
“I! When? How?”
“Do you remember saying once that energy was better than beauty in a man, and that no one could respect an idler?”
“Do you remember saying once that energy is more important than looks in a man, and that no one can respect a slacker?”
“I never said anything half so sensible as that. Jean said something like it once, I believe, but I forgot. Are you tired of doing nothing, at last, Gerald?”
“I never said anything that sensible. I think Jean said something like it once, but I can’t remember. Are you finally tired of doing nothing, Gerald?”
“Yes, I neglected my duty to Ned, till he got into trouble, and now I reproach myself for it. It’s not too late to do other neglected tasks, so I’m going at them with a will. Don’t say anything about it to anyone, and don’t laugh at me, for I’m in earnest, Bell.”
“Yes, I ignored my responsibility to Ned until he ran into trouble, and now I regret it. It’s not too late to tackle my other neglected tasks, so I’m diving into them with determination. Please don’t mention it to anyone, and don’t make fun of me, because I’m serious, Bell.”
“I know you are, and I admire and love you for it, my dear old boy,” cried Bella enthusiastically, as she threw her arms about his neck and kissed him heartily. “What will you do first?” she asked, as he stood thoughtfully smoothing the bright head that leaned upon his shoulder, with that new expression still clear and steady in his face.
“I know you are, and I admire and love you for it, my dear old boy,” Bella exclaimed enthusiastically, wrapping her arms around his neck and giving him a warm kiss. “What will you do first?” she asked, as he stood there thoughtfully smoothing the bright head that rested on his shoulder, with that new expression still clear and steady on his face.
“I’m going to ride over the whole estate, and attend to things as a master should; not leave it all to Bent, of whom I’ve heard many complaints, but have been too idle to inquire about them. I shall consult Uncle, and endeavor to be all that my father was in his time. Is that a worthy ambition, dear?”
“I’m going to ride around the entire estate and take care of things like a master should; I won’t leave it all to Bent, who I've heard lots of complaints about but have been too lazy to check into. I’ll talk to Uncle and try to be everything my father was in his time. Is that a good ambition, dear?”
“Oh, Gerald, let me tell Mamma. It will make her so happy. You are her idol, and to hear you say these things, to see you look so like dear Papa, would do more for her spirits than all the doctors in England.”
“Oh, Gerald, let me tell Mom. It will make her so happy. You are her idol, and to hear you say these things, to see you look so much like dear Dad, would lift her spirits more than all the doctors in England.”
“Wait till I prove what my resolution is worth. When I have really done something, then I’ll surprise Mamma with a sample of my work.”
“Just wait until I show what I can really do. Once I’ve accomplished something significant, I’ll surprise Mom with a glimpse of my work.”
“Of course you’ll tell Lucia?”
"Are you going to tell Lucia?"
“Not on any account. It is a little secret between us, so keep it till I give you leave to tell it.”
“Absolutely not. It's a little secret between us, so keep it to yourself until I say you can share it.”
“But Jean will see it at once; she knows everything that happens, she is so quick and wise. Do you mind her knowing?”
“But Jean will notice right away; she knows everything that goes on, she's so sharp and smart. Are you okay with her knowing?”
“I don’t see that I can help it if she is so wonderfully gifted. Let her see what she can, I don’t mind her. Now I’m off.” And with a kiss to his sister, a sudden smile on his face, Coventry sprang upon his horse and rode away at a pace which caused the groom to stare after him in blank amazement.
“I can’t help it if she’s so incredibly talented. Let her show what she can do; I don’t mind. Now I’m off.” And with a kiss for his sister and a sudden smile on his face, Coventry jumped on his horse and rode away at a speed that left the groom staring after him in disbelief.
Nothing more was seen of him till dinnertime, when he came in so exhilarated by his brisk ride and busy morning that he found some difficulty in assuming his customary manner, and more than once astonished the family by talking animatedly on various subjects which till now had always seemed utterly uninteresting to him. Lucia was amazed, his mother delighted, and Bella could hardly control her desire to explain the mystery; but Jean took it very calmly and regarded him with the air of one who said, “I understand, but you will soon tire of it.” This nettled him more than he would confess, and he exerted himself to silently contradict that prophecy.
Nothing more was seen of him until dinnertime, when he came in so energized by his brisk ride and busy morning that he found it hard to act like his usual self. More than once, he surprised the family by chatting excitedly about various topics that had previously seemed totally boring to him. Lucia was amazed, his mother was thrilled, and Bella could hardly hold back her urge to explain the mystery; but Jean took it all in stride and regarded him as if to say, “I get it, but you’ll tire of this soon enough.” This bothered him more than he would admit, and he made an effort to silently prove that prediction wrong.
“Have you answered Mr. Sydney’s letter?” asked Bella, when they were all scattered about the drawing room after dinner.
“Have you replied to Mr. Sydney’s letter?” Bella asked when everyone was lounging around the living room after dinner.
“No,” answered her brother, who was pacing up and down with restless steps, instead of lounging near his beautiful cousin.
“No,” replied her brother, who was pacing back and forth with restless steps instead of hanging out with his beautiful cousin.
“I ask because I remembered that Ned sent a message for him in my last note, as he thought you would know Sydney’s address. Here it is, something about a horse. Please put it in when you write,” and Bella laid the note on the writing table nearby.
“I ask because I remembered that Ned sent a message for him in my last note, as he thought you would know Sydney’s address. Here it is, something about a horse. Please put it in when you write,” and Bella laid the note on the writing table nearby.
“I’ll send it at once and have done with it,” muttered Coventry and, seating himself, he dashed off a few lines, sealed and sent the letter, and then resumed his march, eyeing the three young ladies with three different expressions, as he passed and repassed. Lucia sat apart, feigning to be intent upon a book, and her handsome face looked almost stern in its haughty composure, for though her heart ached, she was too proud to own it. Bella now lay on the sofa, half asleep, a rosy little creature, as unconsciously pretty as a child. Miss Muir sat in the recess of a deep window, in a low lounging chair, working at an embroidery frame with a graceful industry pleasant to see. Of late she had worn colors, for Bella had been generous in gifts, and the pale blue muslin which flowed in soft waves about her was very becoming to her fair skin and golden hair. The close braids were gone, and loose curls dropped here and there from the heavy coil wound around her well-shaped head. The tip of one dainty foot was visible, and a petulant little gesture which now and then shook back the falling sleeve gave glimpses of a round white arm. Ned’s great hound lay nearby, the sunshine flickered on her through the leaves, and as she sat smiling to herself, while the dexterous hands shaped leaf and flower, she made a charming picture of all that is most womanly and winning; a picture which few men’s eyes would not have liked to rest upon.
“I’ll send it right away and get it over with,” muttered Coventry and, sitting down, he quickly wrote a few lines, sealed the letter, and sent it off. Then he continued walking, glancing at the three young ladies with three different expressions as he passed by. Lucia sat off to the side, pretending to be focused on a book, and her beautiful face looked almost stern in its proud calmness, for even though her heart hurt, she was too proud to admit it. Bella was now lounging on the sofa, half asleep, a rosy little thing, as effortlessly pretty as a child. Miss Muir was nestled in the corner of a deep window, in a low chair, working on an embroidery frame with a graceful diligence that was nice to see. Recently, she had been wearing colors because Bella had generously gifted her some, and the pale blue muslin that flowed softly around her was very flattering to her fair skin and golden hair. The tight braids were gone, and loose curls fell here and there from the beautiful bun wrapped around her well-shaped head. The tip of one delicate foot peeked out, and a little impatient gesture that occasionally shook back the falling sleeve revealed glimpses of a round white arm. Ned’s big hound lay nearby, the sunlight flickering on her through the leaves, and as she sat smiling to herself while her skillful hands shaped leaf and flower, she made a lovely picture of everything that is most feminine and charming; a sight that few men would not have wanted to look at.
Another chair stood near her, and as Coventry went up and down, a strong desire to take it possessed him. He was tired of his thoughts and wished to be amused by watching the changes of the girl’s expressive face, listening to the varying tones of her voice, and trying to discover the spell which so strongly attracted him in spite of himself. More than once he swerved from his course to gratify his whim, but Lucia’s presence always restrained him, and with a word to the dog, or a glance from the window, as pretext for a pause, he resumed his walk again. Something in his cousin’s face reproached him, but her manner of late was so repellent that he felt no desire to resume their former familiarity, and, wishing to show that he did not consider himself bound, he kept aloof. It was a quiet test of the power of each woman over this man; they instinctively felt it, and both tried to conquer. Lucia spoke several times, and tried to speak frankly and affably; but her manner was constrained, and Coventry, having answered politely, relapsed into silence. Jean said nothing, but silently appealed to eye and ear by the pretty picture she made of herself, the snatches of song she softly sang, as if forgetting that she was not alone, and a shy glance now and then, half wistful, half merry, which was more alluring than graceful figure or sweet voice. When she had tormented Lucia and tempted Coventry long enough, she quietly asserted her supremacy in a way which astonished her rival, who knew nothing of the secret of her birth, which knowledge did much to attract and charm the young man. Letting a ball of silk escape from her lap, she watched it roll toward the promenader, who caught and returned it with an alacrity which added grace to the trifling service. As she took it, she said, in the frank way that never failed to win him, “I think you must be tired; but if exercise is necessary, employ your energies to some purpose and put your mother’s basket of silks in order. They are in a tangle, and it will please her to know that you did it, as your brother used to do.”
Another chair was next to her, and as Coventry walked back and forth, a strong urge to sit in it hit him. He was tired of his thoughts and wanted to be entertained by watching the changes on the girl’s expressive face, listening to the different tones of her voice, and trying to figure out the charm that so strongly drew him in despite himself. More than once, he veered off his path to indulge this whim, but Lucia’s presence always held him back, and with a word to the dog or a glance out the window as an excuse to pause, he resumed his walk again. Something in his cousin’s face seemed to scold him, but her recent behavior was so off-putting that he felt no desire to return to their former closeness, and wanting to show that he didn't feel tied down, he kept his distance. It was a quiet test of each woman's influence over him; they both felt it instinctively and attempted to win him over. Lucia spoke several times, trying to be open and friendly, but her demeanor was stiff, and after responding politely, Coventry fell silent again. Jean said nothing but silently captured attention with the pretty image she created of herself, the bits of song she softly sang as if forgetting she wasn't alone, and the shy glances she gave now and then, half longing, half playful, which were more enticing than her graceful figure or sweet voice. After teasing Lucia and alluring Coventry long enough, she quietly asserted her dominance in a way that surprised her rival, who knew nothing of the secret of her origin, a mystery that greatly attracted and charmed the young man. When she let a ball of silk slip from her lap, she watched it roll towards Coventry, who caught it and returned it with a quickness that added elegance to the small gesture. As she took it, she said in the candid way that always won him over, “I think you must be tired; but if you need to exercise, put your mother’s basket of silks in order. They’re a mess, and it will make her happy to know that you did it, just like your brother used to.”
“Hercules at the distaff,” said Coventry gaily, and down he sat in the long-desired seat. Jean put the basket on his knee, and as he surveyed it, as if daunted at his task, she leaned back, and indulged in a musical little peal of laughter charming to hear. Lucia sat dumb with surprise, to see her proud, indolent cousin obeying the commands of a governess, and looking as if he heartily enjoyed it. In ten minutes she was as entirely forgotten as if she had been miles away; for Jean seemed in her wittiest, gayest mood, and as she now treated the “young master” like an equal, there was none of the former meek timidity. Yet often her eyes fell, her color changed, and the piquant sallies faltered on her tongue, as Coventry involuntarily looked deep into the fine eyes which had once shone on him so tenderly in that mimic tragedy. He could not forget it, and though neither alluded to it, the memory of the previous evening seemed to haunt both and lend a secret charm to the present moment. Lucia bore this as long as she could, and then left the room with the air of an insulted princess; but Coventry did not, and Jean feigned not to see her go. Bella was fast asleep, and before he knew how it came to pass, the young man was listening to the story of his companion’s life. A sad tale, told with wonderful skill, for soon he was absorbed in it. The basket slid unobserved from his knee, the dog was pushed away, and, leaning forward, he listened eagerly as the girl’s low voice recounted all the hardships, loneliness, and grief of her short life. In the midst of a touching episode she started, stopped, and looked straight before her, with an intent expression which changed to one of intense contempt, and her eye turned to Coventry’s, as she said, pointing to the window behind him, “We are watched.”
“‘Hercules at the distaff,’” Coventry said cheerfully, and he settled into the long-awaited seat. Jean placed the basket on his lap, and as he looked at it, seeming overwhelmed by his task, she leaned back and let out a charming little laugh. Lucia sat there in shock, watching her proud, lazy cousin following a governess's orders and actually enjoying it. In ten minutes, she felt completely overlooked, as if she were miles away; Jean was in her funniest, most cheerful mood and treated the “young master” like an equal, showing none of her previous shyness. Yet, often, her gaze dropped, her face flushed, and her witty remarks stumbled as Coventry inadvertently locked eyes with her, recalling the tenderness they once shared in that playful tragedy. He couldn’t shake off that memory, and although neither spoke of it, the recollection of the previous evening lingered over them, adding a secret charm to the current moment. Lucia endured this as long as she could before leaving the room with the demeanor of an offended princess; but Coventry stayed, and Jean pretended not to notice her departure. Bella was fast asleep, and before he realized what happened, the young man found himself listening to the story of his companion’s life. It was a poignant tale, masterfully told, and he soon became completely absorbed. The basket slipped unnoticed from his lap, the dog was pushed aside, and leaning forward, he eagerly listened as the girl’s soft voice shared the hardships, loneliness, and sorrow of her brief life. In the middle of an emotional moment, she suddenly froze, her expression shifting from focused to one of deep contempt, and her gaze met Coventry’s as she pointed to the window behind him and said, “We’re being watched.”
“By whom?” he demanded, starting up angrily.
“By who?” he asked, standing up in anger.
“Hush, say nothing, let it pass. I am used to it.”
“Hush, don’t say anything, just let it go. I’m used to it.”
“But I am not, and I’ll not submit to it. Who was it, Jean?” he answered hotly.
“But I am not, and I won’t give in to it. Who was it, Jean?” he replied sharply.
She smiled significantly at a knot of rose-colored ribbon, which a little gust was blowing toward them along the terrace. A black frown darkened the young man’s face as he sprang out of the long window and went rapidly out of sight, scrutinizing each green nook as he passed. Jean laughed quietly as she watched him, and said softly to herself, with her eyes on the fluttering ribbon, “That was a fortunate accident, and a happy inspiration. Yes, my dear Mrs. Dean, you will find that playing the spy will only get your mistress as well as yourself into trouble. You would not be warned, and you must take the consequences, reluctant as I am to injure a worthy creature like yourself.”
She smiled knowingly at a knot of pink ribbon that a small breeze was blowing toward them along the terrace. A dark scowl crossed the young man’s face as he jumped through the long window and quickly disappeared from view, scanning each green corner as he went. Jean chuckled softly as she watched him and murmured to herself, keeping her eyes on the fluttering ribbon, “That was a lucky accident and a clever idea. Yes, my dear Mrs. Dean, you'll see that playing the spy will only lead to trouble for both you and your mistress. You wouldn't take the warning, and now you'll have to face the consequences, even though I hate to harm a decent person like you.”
Soon Coventry was heard returning. Jean listened with suspended breath to catch his first words, for he was not alone.
Soon, they heard Coventry coming back. Jean listened intently, holding her breath to catch his first words, because he wasn't alone.
“Since you insist that it was you and not your mistress, I let it pass, although I still have my suspicions. Tell Miss Beaufort I desire to see her for a few moments in the library. Now go, Dean, and be careful for the future, if you wish to stay in my house.”
“Since you’re claiming it was you and not your mistress, I’ll let it go, though I still have my doubts. Tell Miss Beaufort I’d like to see her for a few moments in the library. Now go, Dean, and be careful in the future, if you want to stay in my house.”
The maid retired, and the young man came in looking both ireful and stern.
The maid left, and the young man entered, looking both angry and serious.
“I wish I had said nothing, but I was startled, and spoke involuntarily. Now you are angry, and I have made fresh trouble for poor Miss Lucia. Forgive me as I forgive her, and let it pass. I have learned to bear this surveillance, and pity her causeless jealousy,” said Jean, with a self-reproachful air.
“I wish I hadn’t said anything, but I was caught off guard and spoke without thinking. Now you’re upset, and I’ve created more trouble for poor Miss Lucia. Please forgive me as I forgive her, and let’s move on. I’ve gotten used to this constant watching, and I feel sorry for her unfounded jealousy,” Jean said, looking regretful.
“I will forgive the dishonorable act, but I cannot forget it, and I intend to put a stop to it. I am not betrothed to my cousin, as I told you once, but you, like all the rest, seem bent on believing that I am. Hitherto I have cared too little about the matter to settle it, but now I shall prove beyond all doubt that I am free.”
“I will forgive the dishonorable act, but I can’t forget it, and I plan to put an end to it. I’m not engaged to my cousin, as I once told you, but you, like everyone else, seem determined to believe that I am. Up until now, I didn’t care enough about it to deal with it, but now I’ll prove without a doubt that I am free.”
As he uttered the last word, Coventry cast on Jean a look that affected her strangely. She grew pale, her work dropped on her lap, and her eyes rose to his, with an eager, questioning expression, which slowly changed to one of mingled pain and pity, as she turned her face away, murmuring in a tone of tender sorrow, “Poor Lucia, who will comfort her?”
As he spoke the final word, Coventry glanced at Jean in a way that impacted her deeply. She turned pale, her work fell into her lap, and her eyes met his with an eager, searching look, which gradually shifted to a mix of pain and compassion as she turned her face away, murmuring softly, “Poor Lucia, who will comfort her?”
For a moment Coventry stood silent, as if weighing some fateful purpose in his mind. As Jean’s rapt sigh of compassion reached his ear, he had echoed it within himself, and half repented of his resolution; then his eye rested on the girl before him looking so lonely in her sweet sympathy for another that his heart yearned toward her. Sudden fire shot into his eye, sudden warmth replaced the cold sternness of his face, and his steady voice faltered suddenly, as he said, very low, yet very earnestly, “Jean, I have tried to love her, but I cannot. Ought I to deceive her, and make myself miserable to please my family?”
For a moment, Coventry stood silent, as if contemplating some important decision. As Jean's heartfelt sigh of compassion reached him, he mirrored it inside himself and felt a pang of regret about his choice; then he looked at the girl in front of him, who seemed so lonely in her genuine concern for someone else, and his heart went out to her. A sudden spark lit up his eyes, warmth replaced the cold rigidity of his expression, and his normally steady voice wavered as he said, very softly but with deep sincerity, “Jean, I’ve tried to love her, but I can’t. Should I deceive her and make myself unhappy just to satisfy my family?”
“She is beautiful and good, and loves you tenderly; is there no hope for her?” asked Jean, still pale, but very quiet, though she held one hand against her heart, as if to still or hide its rapid beating.
“She’s beautiful and kind, and loves you deeply; is there no hope for her?” Jean asked, still pale but very calm, though she pressed one hand against her chest, as if to calm or hide its quick beating.
“None,” answered Coventry.
"None," Coventry replied.
“But can you not learn to love her? Your will is strong, and most men would not find it a hard task.”
“But can’t you learn to love her? You’re strong-willed, and most guys wouldn’t find it difficult.”
“I cannot, for something stronger than my own will controls me.”
“I can’t, because something stronger than my own will is in control of me.”
“What is that?” And Jean’s dark eyes were fixed upon him, full of innocent wonder.
“What is that?” Jean asked, her dark eyes fixed on him, filled with innocent curiosity.
His fell, and he said hastily, “I dare not tell you yet.”
His expression changed, and he quickly said, “I can’t tell you yet.”
“Pardon! I should not have asked. Do not consult me in this matter; I am not the person to advise you. I can only say that it seems to me as if any man with an empty heart would be glad to have so beautiful a woman as your cousin.”
“Sorry! I shouldn’t have asked. Don’t ask me about this; I’m not the right person to give you advice. All I can say is that it looks to me like any man with an empty heart would be lucky to have such a beautiful woman as your cousin.”
“My heart is not empty,” began Coventry, drawing a step nearer, and speaking in a passionate voice. “Jean, I must speak; hear me. I cannot love my cousin, because I love you.”
“My heart is not empty,” began Coventry, taking a step closer and speaking passionately. “Jean, I must speak; hear me. I can’t love my cousin because I love you.”
“Stop!” And Jean sprang up with a commanding gesture. “I will not hear you while any promise binds you to another. Remember your mother’s wishes, Lucia’s hopes, Edward’s last words, your own pride, my humble lot. You forget yourself, Mr. Coventry. Think well before you speak, weigh the cost of this act, and recollect who I am before you insult me by any transient passion, any false vows.”
“Stop!” Jean exclaimed with a commanding gesture. “I won’t listen to you while you’re tied by any promise to someone else. Remember your mother’s wishes, Lucia’s hopes, Edward’s last words, your own pride, and my humble situation. You’re losing sight of yourself, Mr. Coventry. Think carefully before you speak, consider the consequences of this action, and remember who I am before you disrespect me with any fleeting emotions or false promises.”
“I have thought, I do weigh the cost, and I swear that I desire to woo you as humbly, honestly as I would any lady in the land. You speak of my pride. Do I stoop in loving my equal in rank? You speak of your lowly lot, but poverty is no disgrace, and the courage with which you bear it makes it beautiful. I should have broken with Lucia before I spoke, but I could not control myself. My mother loves you, and will be happy in my happiness. Edward must forgive me, for I have tried to do my best, but love is irresistible. Tell me, Jean, is there any hope for me?”
“I’ve thought about this, I know the risks, and I promise I want to pursue you as humbly and honestly as I would any lady in the land. You talk about my pride. Am I lowering myself by loving someone of the same status? You mention your humble situation, but being poor isn’t shameful, and the strength you show in facing it makes it admirable. I should have ended things with Lucia before I said anything, but I couldn’t help myself. My mother cares for you, and she will be happy if I am. Edward has to forgive me because I’ve done my best, but love is irresistible. Tell me, Jean, is there any hope for me?”
He had seized her hand and was speaking impetuously, with ardent face and tender tone, but no answer came, for as Jean turned her eloquent countenance toward him, full of maiden shame and timid love, Dean’s prim figure appeared at the door, and her harsh voice broke the momentary silence, saying, sternly, “Miss Beaufort is waiting for you, sir.”
He grabbed her hand and was talking passionately, his face full of emotion and his voice soft, but she didn’t respond. As Jean looked at him, her face a mix of shyness and budding affection, Dean's stiff figure appeared in the doorway, and her sharp voice shattered the brief silence, saying firmly, “Miss Beaufort is waiting for you, sir.”
“Go, go at once, and be kind, for my sake, Gerald,” whispered Jean, for he stood as if deaf and blind to everything but her voice, her face.
“Go, go right now, and please be kind, for my sake, Gerald,” whispered Jean, as he stood there oblivious to everything except her voice and her face.
As she drew his head down to whisper, her cheek touched his, and regardless of Dean, he kissed it, passionately, whispering back, “My little Jean! For your sake I can be anything.”
As she pulled his head down to whisper, her cheek brushed against his, and despite Dean being there, he kissed it passionately, whispering back, “My little Jean! For you, I can be anything.”
“Miss Beaufort is waiting. Shall I say you will come, sir?” demanded Dean, pale and grim with indignation.
“Miss Beaufort is waiting. Should I tell her you're coming, sir?” Dean asked, pale and serious with anger.
“Yes, yes, I’ll come. Wait for me in the garden, Jean.” And Coventry hurried away, in no mood for the interview but anxious to have it over.
“Yes, yes, I’ll be there. Wait for me in the garden, Jean.” And Coventry rushed off, not really wanting to have the meeting but eager to get it done.
As the door closed behind him, Dean walked up to Miss Muir, trembling with anger, and laying a heavy hand on her arm, she said below her breath, “I’ve been expecting this, you artful creature. I saw your game and did my best to spoil it, but you are too quick for me. You think you’ve got him. There you are mistaken; for as sure as my name is Hester Dean, I’ll prevent it, or Sir John shall.”
As the door shut behind him, Dean approached Miss Muir, shaking with anger, and placing a firm hand on her arm, she said under her breath, “I’ve been waiting for this, you clever one. I saw what you were trying to do and did my best to stop it, but you’re too fast for me. You think you’ve got him. That’s where you’re wrong; as sure as my name is Hester Dean, I’ll stop it, or Sir John will.”
“Take your hand away and treat me with proper respect, or you will be dismissed from this house. Do you know who I am?” And Jean drew herself up with a haughty air, which impressed the woman more deeply than her words. “I am the daughter of Lady Howard and, if I choose it, can be the wife of Mr. Coventry.”
“Take your hand away and treat me with the respect I deserve, or you will be kicked out of this house. Do you know who I am?” And Jean straightened up with an arrogant attitude, which made a bigger impact on the woman than her words did. “I am the daughter of Lady Howard and, if I want, I can be the wife of Mr. Coventry.”
Dean drew back amazed, yet not convinced. Being a well-trained servant, as well as a prudent woman, she feared to overstep the bounds of respect, to go too far, and get her mistress as well as herself into trouble. So, though she still doubted Jean, and hated her more than ever, she controlled herself. Dropping a curtsy, she assumed her usual air of deference, and said, meekly, “I beg pardon, miss. If I’d known, I should have conducted myself differently, of course, but ordinary governesses make so much mischief in a house, one can’t help mistrusting them. I don’t wish to meddle or be overbold, but being fond of my dear young lady, I naturally take her part, and must say that Mr. Coventry has not acted like a gentleman.”
Dean stepped back, surprised but not convinced. As a well-trained servant and a sensible woman, she was afraid of crossing the line of respect, going too far, and getting herself and her mistress into trouble. So, even though she still doubted Jean and disliked her more than ever, she kept her composure. Dropping a curtsy, she put on her usual respectful demeanor and said, meekly, “I apologize, miss. If I had known, I would have behaved differently, of course, but ordinary governesses create so much trouble in a household that it’s hard not to be suspicious of them. I don’t want to interfere or be too forward, but since I care for my dear young lady, I naturally defend her and must say that Mr. Coventry hasn’t behaved like a gentleman.”
“Think what you please, Dean, but I advise you to say as little as possible if you wish to remain. I have not accepted Mr. Coventry yet, and if he chooses to set aside the engagement his family made for him, I think he has a right to do so. Miss Beaufort would hardly care to marry him against his will, because he pities her for her unhappy love,” and with a tranquil smile, Miss Muir walked away.
“Believe what you want, Dean, but I suggest you keep your comments to yourself if you want to stay. I haven't accepted Mr. Coventry yet, and if he decides to break off the engagement his family arranged for him, I think he should have that right. Miss Beaufort probably wouldn’t want to marry him against his wishes just because he feels sorry for her unfortunate love,” and with a calm smile, Miss Muir walked away.
Chapter VII THE LAST CHANCE
“She will tell Sir John, will she? Then I must be before her, and hasten events. It will be as well to have all sure before there can be any danger. My poor Dean, you are no match for me, but you may prove annoying, nevertheless.”
“She’s going to tell Sir John, is she? Then I need to get ahead of her and speed things up. It’s better to have everything sorted out before there’s any risk. My poor Dean, you’re no competition for me, but you might still be a nuisance.”
These thoughts passed through Miss Muir’s mind as she went down the hall, pausing an instant at the library door, for the murmur of voices was heard. She caught no word, and had only time for an instant’s pause as Dean’s heavy step followed her. Turning, Jean drew a chair before the door, and, beckoning to the woman, she said, smiling still, “Sit here and play watchdog. I am going to Miss Bella, so you can nod if you will.”
These thoughts went through Miss Muir’s mind as she walked down the hallway, stopping briefly at the library door, where she heard a murmur of voices. She didn’t catch any words and only had time for a quick pause as Dean’s heavy footsteps followed her. Turning around, Jean pulled a chair in front of the door and, gesturing to the woman, said with a smile, “Sit here and keep watch. I’m heading to see Miss Bella, so you can just nod if you want.”
“Thank you, miss. I will wait for my young lady. She may need me when this hard time is over.” And Dean seated herself with a resolute face.
“Thank you, miss. I’ll wait for my young lady. She might need me when this tough time is over.” And Dean sat down with a determined expression.
Jean laughed and went on; but her eyes gleamed with sudden malice, and she glanced over her shoulder with an expression which boded ill for the faithful old servant.
Jean laughed and continued on; however, her eyes sparkled with a sudden spite, and she looked over her shoulder with a look that spelled trouble for the loyal old servant.
“I’ve got a letter from Ned, and here is a tiny note for you,” cried Bella as Jean entered the boudoir. “Mine is a very odd, hasty letter, with no news in it, but his meeting with Sydney. I hope yours is better, or it won’t be very satisfactory.”
“I got a letter from Ned, and here’s a little note for you,” Bella exclaimed as Jean walked into the boudoir. “Mine is a really strange, rushed letter, with no news in it, just his meeting with Sydney. I hope yours is better, or it won’t be very satisfying.”
As Sydney’s name passed Bella’s lips, all the color died out of Miss Muir’s face, and the note shook with the tremor of her hand. Her very lips were white, but she said calmly, “Thank you. As you are busy, I’ll go and read my letter on the lawn.” And before Bella could speak, she was gone.
As soon as Bella mentioned Sydney's name, all the color drained from Miss Muir's face, and her hand shook with a tremor. Her lips went pale, but she replied calmly, “Thank you. Since you’re busy, I’ll go read my letter on the lawn.” And before Bella could say anything, she was gone.
Hurrying to a quiet nook, Jean tore open the note and read the few blotted lines it contained.
Hurrying to a quiet corner, Jean ripped open the note and read the few smudged lines it had.
I have seen Sydney; he has told me all; and, hard as I found it to believe, it was impossible to doubt, for he has discovered proofs which cannot be denied. I make no reproaches, shall demand no confession or atonement, for I cannot forget that I once loved you. I give you three days to find another home, before I return to tell the family who you are. Go at once, I beseech you, and spare me the pain of seeing your disgrace.
I’ve seen Sydney; he told me everything, and as hard as it was to believe, I couldn't doubt it because he found evidence that's undeniable. I won’t blame you or ask for a confession or an apology, because I can't forget that I once loved you. I’m giving you three days to find another place to live before I go back and tell the family who you really are. Please go now and spare me the pain of witnessing your disgrace.
Slowly, steadily she read it twice over, then sat motionless, knitting her brows in deep thought. Presently she drew a long breath, tore up the note, and rising, went slowly toward the Hall, saying to herself, “Three days, only three days! Can it be accomplished in so short a time? It shall be, if wit and will can do it, for it is my last chance. If this fails, I’ll not go back to my old life, but end all at once.”
Slowly and steadily, she read it twice, then sat still, furrowing her brows in deep thought. After a while, she took a deep breath, tore up the note, and stood up, walking slowly toward the Hall, telling herself, “Three days, just three days! Can it really be done in that short amount of time? It will be, if I can think and push hard enough, because this is my last chance. If this fails, I won't go back to my old life; I'll end it all right here.”
Setting her teeth and clenching her hands, as if some memory stung her, she went on through the twilight, to find Sir John waiting to give her a hearty welcome.
Setting her teeth and clenching her fists, like a painful memory had just hit her, she continued through the dim light to find Sir John ready to greet her warmly.
“You look tired, my dear. Never mind the reading tonight; rest yourself, and let the book go,” he said kindly, observing her worn look.
“You look tired, my dear. Don't worry about the reading tonight; take some time to rest and put the book aside,” he said gently, noticing her exhausted appearance.
“Thank you, sir. I am tired, but I’d rather read, else the book will not be finished before I go.”
“Thank you, sir. I'm tired, but I'd rather read; otherwise, I won't finish the book before I leave.”
“Go, child! Where are you going?” demanded Sir John, looking anxiously at her as she sat down.
“Go, kid! Where are you off to?” asked Sir John, watching her nervously as she took a seat.
“I will tell you by-and-by, sir.” And opening the book, Jean read for a little while.
“I'll tell you later, sir.” And opening the book, Jean read for a bit.
But the usual charm was gone; there was no spirit in the voice of the reader, no interest in the face of the listener, and soon he said, abruptly, “My dear, pray stop! I cannot listen with a divided mind. What troubles you? Tell your friend, and let him comfort you.”
But the usual charm was gone; there was no energy in the reader's voice, no interest on the listener's face, and soon he said, abruptly, “My dear, please stop! I can’t listen with a divided mind. What’s bothering you? Share it with your friend, and let him comfort you.”
As if the kind words overcame her, Jean dropped the book, covered up her face, and wept so bitterly that Sir John was much alarmed; for such a demonstration was doubly touching in one who usually was all gaiety and smiles. As he tried to soothe her, his words grew tender, his solicitude full of a more than paternal anxiety, and his kind heart overflowed with pity and affection for the weeping girl. As she grew calmer, he urged her to be frank, promising to help and counsel her, whatever the affliction or fault might be.
As if the kind words were too much for her, Jean dropped the book, covered her face, and cried so hard that Sir John was really worried; it was especially moving to see her like this when she usually was full of joy and smiles. As he tried to comfort her, his words became softer, his concern more than just fatherly, and his kind heart overflowed with pity and love for the sobbing girl. As she started to calm down, he encouraged her to open up, promising to help and guide her, no matter what problem or mistake she was dealing with.
“Ah, you are too kind, too generous! How can I go away and leave my one friend?” sighed Jean, wiping the tears away and looking up at him with grateful eyes.
“Ah, you’re so kind, so generous! How can I leave my only friend?” sighed Jean, wiping away her tears and looking up at him with grateful eyes.
“Then you do care a little for the old man?” said Sir John with an eager look, an involuntary pressure of the hand he held.
“Then you do care a bit for the old man?” said Sir John with an eager look, an involuntary squeeze of the hand he was holding.
Jean turned her face away, and answered, very low, “No one ever was so kind to me as you have been. Can I help caring for you more than I can express?”
Jean turned her face away and replied softly, “No one has ever been as kind to me as you have. How can I help caring for you more than I can say?”
Sir John was a little deaf at times, but he heard that, and looked well pleased. He had been rather thoughtful of late, had dressed with unusual care, been particularly gallant and gay when the young ladies visited him, and more than once, when Jean paused in the reading to ask a question, he had been forced to confess that he had not been listening; though, as she well knew, his eyes had been fixed upon her. Since the discovery of her birth, his manner had been peculiarly benignant, and many little acts had proved his interest and goodwill. Now, when Jean spoke of going, a panic seized him, and desolation seemed about to fall upon the old Hall. Something in her unusual agitation struck him as peculiar and excited his curiosity. Never had she seemed so interesting as now, when she sat beside him with tearful eyes, and some soft trouble in her heart which she dared not confess.
Sir John was a bit hard of hearing at times, but he caught that and looked quite pleased. He had been pretty thoughtful lately, dressed with unusual care, and was especially charming and cheerful when the young ladies visited him. More than once, when Jean paused in her reading to ask a question, he had to admit that he hadn’t been paying attention; though, as she clearly knew, his eyes were fixed on her. Since finding out about her birth, his demeanor had been particularly kind, and many small gestures had shown his interest and good intentions. Now, when Jean mentioned leaving, a wave of panic hit him, and it felt like desolation was about to descend on the old Hall. Something about her unusual agitation struck him as odd and piqued his curiosity. She had never seemed so captivating as she did now, sitting next to him with tear-filled eyes and some soft turmoil in her heart that she was too afraid to admit.
“Tell me everything, child, and let your friend help you if he can.” Formerly he said “father” or “the old man,” but lately he always spoke of himself as her “friend.”
“Tell me everything, kid, and let your friend help you if he can.” He used to say “dad” or “the old man,” but lately, he always referred to himself as her “friend.”
“I will tell you, for I have no one else to turn to. I must go away because Mr. Coventry has been weak enough to love me.”
“I’ll tell you, since I have no one else to turn to. I have to leave because Mr. Coventry has been foolish enough to love me.”
“What, Gerald?” cried Sir John, amazed.
“What is it, Gerald?” cried Sir John, astonished.
“Yes; today he told me this, and left me to break with Lucia; so I ran to you to help me prevent him from disappointing his mother’s hopes and plans.”
“Yes; today he told me this and left me to break things off with Lucia, so I rushed to you for help in stopping him from letting down his mother’s hopes and plans.”
Sir John had started up and paced down the room, but as Jean paused he turned toward her, saying, with an altered face, “Then you do not love him? Is it possible?”
Sir John had gotten up and walked around the room, but as Jean stopped, he turned to her and said, with a changed expression, “So you don’t love him? Is that really true?”
“No, I do not love him,” she answered promptly.
“No, I don’t love him,” she replied quickly.
“Yet he is all that women usually find attractive. How is it that you have escaped, Jean?”
“Yet he is everything that women typically find attractive. How is it that you’ve managed to stay away, Jean?”
“I love someone else” was the scarcely audible reply.
“I love someone else,” was the barely audible reply.
Sir John resumed his seat with the air of a man bent on getting at a mystery, if possible.
Sir John sat back down, looking like a man determined to uncover a mystery, if he could.
“It will be unjust to let you suffer for the folly of these boys, my little girl. Ned is gone, and I was sure that Gerald was safe; but now that his turn has come, I am perplexed, for he cannot be sent away.”
“It wouldn't be fair to let you suffer because of these boys' mistakes, my little girl. Ned is gone, and I thought Gerald was safe; but now that it's his time, I'm confused because he can't be sent away.”
“No, it is I who must go; but it seems so hard to leave this safe and happy home, and wander away into the wide, cold world again. You have all been too kind to me, and now separation breaks my heart.”
“No, I have to go; but it feels so difficult to leave this safe and happy home and head out into the vast, cold world again. You have all been so kind to me, and now the thought of leaving is breaking my heart.”
A sob ended the speech, and Jean’s head went down upon her hands again. Sir John looked at her a moment, and his fine old face was full of genuine emotion, as he said slowly, “Jean, will you stay and be a daughter to the solitary old man?”
A sob interrupted the speech, and Jean rested her head on her hands again. Sir John glanced at her for a moment, and his kind old face showed real emotion as he said slowly, “Jean, will you stay and be like a daughter to this lonely old man?”
“No, sir” was the unexpected answer.
“No, sir” was the surprising response.
“And why not?” asked Sir John, looking surprised, but rather pleased than angry.
“And why not?” asked Sir John, looking surprised but more pleased than angry.
“Because I could not be a daughter to you; and even if I could, it would not be wise, for the gossips would say you were not old enough to be the adopted father of a girl like me. Sir John, young as I am, I know much of the world, and am sure that this kind plan is impractical; but I thank you from the bottom of my heart.”
“Because I couldn’t be a daughter to you; and even if I could, it wouldn’t be smart, since people would say you’re not old enough to be the adopted father of a girl like me. Sir John, even though I’m young, I know a lot about the world and I’m sure this kind plan is unrealistic; but I truly thank you from the bottom of my heart.”
“Where will you go, Jean?” asked Sir John, after a pause.
“Where are you going, Jean?” asked Sir John, after a pause.
“To London, and try to find another situation where I can do no harm.”
“To London, and try to find another job where I won’t cause any trouble.”
“Will it be difficult to find another home?”
“Is it going to be hard to find another place to live?”
“Yes. I cannot ask Mrs. Coventry to recommend me, when I have innocently brought so much trouble into her family; and Lady Sydney is gone, so I have no friend.”
“Yes. I can’t ask Mrs. Coventry to recommend me when I’ve unwittingly caused so much trouble for her family; and Lady Sydney is gone, so I have no one to turn to.”
“Except John Coventry. I will arrange all that. When will you go, Jean?”
“Except John Coventry. I'll take care of everything. When are you leaving, Jean?”
“Tomorrow.”
"Tomorrow."
“So soon!” And the old man’s voice betrayed the trouble he was trying to conceal.
“So soon!” And the old man’s voice showed the worry he was trying to hide.
Jean had grown very calm, but it was the calmness of desperation. She had hoped that the first tears would produce the avowal for which she waited. It had not, and she began to fear that her last chance was slipping from her. Did the old man love her? If so, why did he not speak? Eager to profit by each moment, she was on the alert for any hopeful hint, any propitious word, look, or act, and every nerve was strung to the utmost.
Jean had become very calm, but it was the calmness that comes from desperation. She had hoped that her first tears would prompt the confession she had been waiting for. It didn't happen, and she started to worry that her last chance was slipping away. Did the old man love her? If he did, why wasn't he saying anything? Eager to make the most of every moment, she was on the lookout for any hopeful sign, any encouraging word, look, or action, and every nerve was on edge.
“Jean, may I ask one question?” said Sir John.
“Jean, can I ask you something?” said Sir John.
“Anything of me, sir.”
"Anything you need, sir."
“This man whom you love—can he not help you?”
“This man you love—can't he help you?”
“He could if he knew, but he must not.”
“He could do it if he knew how, but he shouldn’t.”
“If he knew what? Your present trouble?”
“If he knew what? Your current problem?”
“No. My love.”
“No, my love.”
“He does not know this, then?”
“He doesn't know this, right?”
“No, thank heaven! And he never will.”
“No, thank goodness! And he never will.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because I am too proud to own it.”
“Because I'm too proud to admit it.”
“He loves you, my child?”
"Does he love you, my child?"
“I do not know—I dare not hope it,” murmured Jean.
“I don’t know—I can’t bring myself to hope,” Jean murmured.
“Can I not help you here? Believe me, I desire to see you safe and happy. Is there nothing I can do?”
“Is there anything I can do to help you? I really want to see you safe and happy. Is there nothing I can do?”
“Nothing, nothing.”
“Nothing at all.”
“May I know the name?”
"What's your name?"
“No! No! Let me go; I cannot bear this questioning!” And Jean’s distressful face warned him to ask no more.
“No! No! Let me go; I can’t handle this questioning!” And Jean’s troubled face signaled him to stop asking.
“Forgive me, and let me do what I may. Rest here quietly. I’ll write a letter to a good friend of mine, who will find you a home, if you leave us.”
“Forgive me, and let me do what I can. Rest here quietly. I’ll write a letter to a good friend of mine, who will help you find a home if you decide to leave us.”
As Sir John passed into his inner study, Jean watched him with despairing eyes and wrung her hands, saying to herself, Has all my skill deserted me when I need it most? How can I make him understand, yet not overstep the bounds of maiden modesty? He is so blind, so timid, or so dull he will not see, and time is going fast. What shall I do to open his eyes?
As Sir John walked into his study, Jean watched him with hopeless eyes, wringing her hands and thinking, Have I lost all my skill just when I need it the most? How can I make him understand without crossing the line of modesty? He’s so oblivious, so shy, or just plain slow that he won’t notice, and time is running out. What can I do to make him see?
Her own eyes roved about the room, seeking for some aid from inanimate things, and soon she found it. Close behind the couch where she sat hung a fine miniature of Sir John. At first her eye rested on it as she contrasted its placid comeliness with the unusual pallor and disquiet of the living face seen through the open door, as the old man sat at his desk trying to write and casting covert glances at the girlish figure he had left behind him. Affecting unconsciousness of this, Jean gazed on as if forgetful of everything but the picture, and suddenly, as if obeying an irresistible impulse, she took it down, looked long and fondly at it, then, shaking her curls about her face, as if to hide the act, pressed it to her lips and seemed to weep over it in an uncontrollable paroxysm of tender grief. A sound startled her, and like a guilty thing, she turned to replace the picture; but it dropped from her hand as she uttered a faint cry and hid her face, for Sir John stood before her, with an expression which she could not mistake.
Her eyes scanned the room, looking for help from the objects around her, and soon she found it. Right behind the couch where she sat was a beautiful miniature of Sir John. At first, she just looked at it, comparing its calm beauty with the unusual paleness and restlessness of the living face she could see through the open door, where the old man sat at his desk trying to write while stealing glances at the young woman he had left behind. Pretending not to notice, Jean focused on the picture as if she had forgotten everything else. Then, as if compelled by an unstoppable force, she took it down, gazed at it lovingly for a long time, and shaking her curls around her face as if to hide what she was doing, pressed it to her lips and seemed to cry over it in an uncontrollable wave of tender grief. A noise startled her, and feeling like she had done something wrong, she tried to put the picture back; but it slipped from her hand, and with a soft cry, she hid her face, realizing that Sir John was standing right in front of her, with an expression she couldn't misunderstand.
“Jean, why did you do that?” he asked, in an eager, agitated voice.
“Jean, why did you do that?” he asked, sounding anxious and upset.
No answer, as the girl sank lower, like one overwhelmed with shame. Laying his hand on the bent head, and bending his own, he whispered, “Tell me, is the name John Coventry?”
No answer, as the girl sank lower, like someone completely consumed by shame. Placing his hand on her lowered head and tilting his own down, he whispered, “Tell me, is it the name John Coventry?”
Still no answer, but a stifled sound betrayed that his words had gone home.
Still no answer, but a muffled sound revealed that his words had hit their mark.
“Jean, shall I go back and write the letter, or may I stay and tell you that the old man loves you better than a daughter?”
“Jean, should I go back and write the letter, or can I stay and tell you that the old man loves you more than a daughter?”
She did not speak, but a little hand stole out from under the falling hair, as if to keep him. With a broken exclamation he seized it, drew her up into his arms, and laid his gray head on her fair one, too happy for words. For a moment Jean Muir enjoyed her success; then, fearing lest some sudden mishap should destroy it, she hastened to make all secure. Looking up with well-feigned timidity and half-confessed affection, she said softly, “Forgive me that I could not hide this better. I meant to go away and never tell it, but you were so kind it made the parting doubly hard. Why did you ask such dangerous questions? Why did you look, when you should have been writing my dismissal?”
She didn’t say anything, but a small hand reached out from under her falling hair, almost as if to keep him there. With a surprised exclamation, he grabbed it, pulled her into his arms, and rested his gray head on her beautiful one, overwhelmed with happiness. For a moment, Jean Muir savored her success; then, worried that something might suddenly ruin it, she quickly took action to ensure everything was safe. Looking up with a feigned shyness and a hint of affection, she said softly, “I’m sorry I couldn't hide this better. I meant to leave and never say anything, but you were so kind that saying goodbye was even harder. Why did you ask such risky questions? Why did you look when you should have been writing my dismissal?”
“How could I dream that you loved me, Jean, when you refused the only offer I dared make? Could I be presumptuous enough to fancy you would reject young lovers for an old man like me?” asked Sir John, caressing her.
“How could I dream that you loved me, Jean, when you turned down the only offer I had the courage to make? Could I be arrogant enough to think you would choose an old man like me over young lovers?” asked Sir John, stroking her.
“You are not old, to me, but everything I love and honor!” interrupted Jean, with a touch of genuine remorse, as this generous, honorable gentleman gave her both heart and home, unconscious of deceit. “It is I who am presumptuous, to dare to love one so far above me. But I did not know how dear you were to me till I felt that I must go. I ought not to accept this happiness. I am not worthy of it; and you will regret your kindness when the world blames you for giving a home to one so poor, and plain, and humble as I.”
“You're not old to me; you're everything I love and respect!” Jean interrupted, genuinely remorseful, as this kind and honorable man offered her both his heart and his home, completely unaware of any deceit. “I'm the one being presumptuous, thinking I could love someone so much greater than me. But I didn’t realize how much you meant to me until I felt I had to leave. I shouldn’t accept this happiness. I don’t deserve it, and you’ll regret your kindness when the world criticizes you for taking in someone as poor, plain, and humble as I am.”
“Hush, my darling. I care nothing for the idle gossip of the world. If you are happy here, let tongues wag as they will. I shall be too busy enjoying the sunshine of your presence to heed anything that goes on about me. But, Jean, you are sure you love me? It seems incredible that I should win the heart that has been so cold to younger, better men than I.”
“Hush, my darling. I couldn't care less about the empty chatter of the world. If you're happy here, let people talk as they please. I'll be too busy enjoying the light of your presence to pay attention to anything happening around me. But, Jean, are you really sure you love me? It seems unbelievable that I could win the heart that has been so indifferent to younger, better men than I.”
“Dear Sir John, be sure of this, I love you truly. I will do my best to be a good wife to you, and prove that, in spite of my many faults, I possess the virtue of gratitude.”
“Dear Sir John, I want you to know that I truly love you. I'll do my best to be a good wife to you and show that, despite my many flaws, I have the virtue of gratitude.”
If he had known the strait she was in, he would have understood the cause of the sudden fervor of her words, the intense thankfulness that shone in her face, the real humility that made her stoop and kiss the generous hand that gave so much. For a few moments she enjoyed and let him enjoy the happy present, undisturbed. But the anxiety which devoured her, the danger which menaced her, soon recalled her, and forced her to wring yet more from the unsuspicious heart she had conquered.
If he had known the difficult situation she was in, he would have understood why her words were so passionate, the deep gratitude visible on her face, and the genuine humility that made her bend down and kiss the generous hand that gave so much. For a few moments, she savored the happy present and let him enjoy it too, without any interruptions. But the anxiety that consumed her and the danger threatening her soon brought her back to reality, urging her to extract even more from the unsuspecting heart she had won over.
“No need of letters now,” said Sir John, as they sat side by side, with the summer moonlight glorifying all the room. “You have found a home for life; may it prove a happy one.”
“No need for letters now,” said Sir John, as they sat side by side, with the summer moonlight lighting up the room. “You’ve found a home for life; I hope it's a happy one.”
“It is not mine yet, and I have a strange foreboding that it never will be,” she answered sadly.
“It’s not mine yet, and I have a weird feeling that it never will be,” she replied sadly.
“Why, my child?”
"Why, kid?"
“Because I have an enemy who will try to destroy my peace, to poison your mind against me, and to drive me out from my paradise, to suffer again all I have suffered this last year.”
“Because I have an enemy who will try to ruin my peace, to turn you against me, and to force me out of my paradise, to endure once more everything I've suffered this past year.”
“You mean that mad Sydney of whom you told me?”
"You mean that crazy Sydney you told me about?"
“Yes. As soon as he hears of this good fortune to poor little Jean, he will hasten to mar it. He is my fate; I cannot escape him, and wherever he goes my friends desert me; for he has the power and uses it for my destruction. Let me go away and hide before he comes, for, having shared your confidence, it will break my heart to see you distrust and turn from me, instead of loving and protecting.”
“Yes. As soon as he finds out about this good luck for poor little Jean, he will rush to ruin it. He is my destiny; I can’t get away from him, and wherever he goes, my friends leave me; he has the power and uses it to bring me down. Let me leave and hide before he arrives, because having shared your trust, it will break my heart to see you doubt and turn away from me instead of loving and protecting me.”
“My poor child, you are superstitious. Be easy. No one can harm you now, no one would dare attempt it. And as for my deserting you, that will soon be out of my power, if I have my way.”
“My poor child, you’re being superstitious. Don’t worry. No one can hurt you now, and no one would even think of trying. And as for me leaving you, that will soon be out of my control if I get my way.”
“How, dear Sir John?” asked Jean, with a flutter of intense relief at her heart, for the way seemed smoothing before her.
“How, dear Sir John?” Jean asked, a rush of intense relief flooding her heart, as the path ahead began to look clearer.
“I will make you my wife at once, if I may. This will free you from Gerald’s love, protect you from Sydney’s persecution, give you a safe home, and me the right to cherish and defend with heart and hand. Shall it be so, my child?”
“I’ll make you my wife right away, if that’s okay. This will free you from Gerald’s love, protect you from Sydney’s harassment, give you a safe home, and give me the right to cherish and defend you wholeheartedly. Will you agree to this, my dear?”
“Yes; but oh, remember that I have no friend but you! Promise me to be faithful to the last—to believe in me, to trust me, protect and love me, in spite of all misfortunes, faults, and follies. I will be true as steel to you, and make your life as happy as it deserves to be. Let us promise these things now, and keep the promises unbroken to the end.”
“Yes; but please remember that you’re my only friend! Promise me you'll stay faithful to the end—to believe in me, to trust me, to protect and love me, despite all the misfortunes, mistakes, and silly things I might do. I will be completely devoted to you and make your life as joyful as it should be. Let’s make these promises now and keep them until the very end.”
Her solemn air touched Sir John. Too honorable and upright himself to suspect falsehood in others, he saw only the natural impulse of a lovely girl in Jean’s words, and, taking the hand she gave him in both of his, he promised all she asked, and kept that promise to the end. She paused an instant, with a pale, absent expression, as if she searched herself, then looked up clearly in the confiding face above her, and promised what she faithfully performed in afteryears.
Her serious demeanor affected Sir John. Being too honorable and principled to suspect dishonesty in others, he saw only the genuine feelings of a beautiful girl in Jean’s words. Taking the hand she offered him with both of his, he promised everything she asked for and kept that promise until the end. She hesitated for a moment, with a pale, distant expression, as if she were reflecting on something, then looked up with clarity into the trusting face above her and promised what she would faithfully fulfill in the years to come.
“When shall it be, little sweetheart? I leave all to you, only let it be soon, else some gay young lover will appear, and take you from me,” said Sir John, playfully, anxious to chase away the dark expression which had stolen over Jean’s face.
“When will it be, little sweetheart? I’m leaving it all up to you, just make it soon, or some charming young lover will show up and take you away from me,” said Sir John, playfully, eager to dispel the worried look that had come over Jean’s face.
“Can you keep a secret?” asked the girl, smiling up at him, all her charming self again.
“Can you keep a secret?” the girl asked, smiling up at him, all her charming self once more.
“Try me.”
"Bring it on."
“I will. Edward is coming home in three days. I must be gone before he comes. Tell no one of this; he wishes to surprise them. And if you love me, tell nobody of your approaching marriage. Do not betray that you care for me until I am really yours. There will be such a stir, such remonstrances, explanations, and reproaches that I shall be worn out, and run away from you all to escape the trial. If I could have my wish, I would go to some quiet place tomorrow and wait till you come for me. I know so little of such things, I cannot tell how soon we may be married; not for some weeks, I think.”
“I will. Edward is coming home in three days. I need to be gone before he arrives. Don’t tell anyone about this; he wants to surprise them. And if you love me, keep our upcoming marriage a secret. Don’t let anyone know you care for me until I’m really yours. There will be so much drama, so many protests, explanations, and accusations that I’ll be exhausted and will run away from you all to avoid the chaos. If I could have my way, I’d go to a quiet place tomorrow and wait for you to come for me. I don’t know much about these things, so I can’t say how soon we might get married; I think it won’t be for a few weeks.”
“Tomorrow, if we like. A special license permits people to marry when and where they please. My plan is better than yours. Listen, and tell me if it can be carried out. I will go to town tomorrow, get the license, invite my friend, the Reverend Paul Fairfax, to return with me, and tomorrow evening you come at your usual time, and, in the presence of my discreet old servants, make me the happiest man in England. How does this suit you, my little Lady Coventry?”
“Tomorrow, if we want. A special license lets people marry whenever and wherever they want. My idea is better than yours. Listen, and let me know if it can be done. I'll head into town tomorrow, get the license, invite my friend, Reverend Paul Fairfax, to come back with me, and tomorrow evening you can show up at your usual time, and, in front of my discreet old servants, make me the happiest man in England. How does that sound to you, my little Lady Coventry?”
The plan which seemed made to meet her ends, the name which was the height of her ambition, and the blessed sense of safety which came to her filled Jean Muir with such intense satisfaction that tears of real feeling stood in her eyes, and the glad assent she gave was the truest word that had passed her lips for months.
The plan that seemed perfectly designed to achieve her goals, the name that represented her greatest ambition, and the wonderful feeling of safety that enveloped her filled Jean Muir with such deep satisfaction that tears of genuine emotion welled up in her eyes, and the enthusiastic agreement she expressed was the most sincere statement she had made in months.
“We will go abroad or to Scotland for our honeymoon, till the storm blows over,” said Sir John, well knowing that this hasty marriage would surprise or offend all his relations, and feeling as glad as Jean to escape the first excitement.
“We'll go abroad or to Scotland for our honeymoon until this storm blows over,” said Sir John, fully aware that this quick marriage would shock or upset all his relatives, and feeling just as relieved as Jean to avoid the initial commotion.
“To Scotland, please. I long to see my father’s home,” said Jean, who dreaded to meet Sydney on the continent.
“To Scotland, please. I can’t wait to see my dad’s home,” said Jean, who was anxious about running into Sydney on the continent.
They talked a little longer, arranging all things, Sir John so intent on hurrying the event that Jean had nothing to do but give a ready assent to all his suggestions. One fear alone disturbed her. If Sir John went to town, he might meet Edward, might hear and believe his statements. Then all would be lost. Yet this risk must be incurred, if the marriage was to be speedily and safely accomplished; and to guard against the meeting was Jean’s sole care. As they went through the park—for Sir John insisted upon taking her home—she said, clinging to his arm:
They talked a bit longer, getting everything sorted out, with Sir John so focused on speeding things up that Jean had no choice but to agree to all his ideas. One fear nagged at her. If Sir John went to town, he might run into Edward, might hear and believe what he had to say. Then everything would be ruined. Still, this risk had to be taken if the marriage was going to happen quickly and safely; guarding against that meeting was Jean’s only concern. As they walked through the park—since Sir John insisted on walking her home—she said, holding onto his arm:
“Dear friend, bear one thing in mind, else we shall be much annoyed, and all our plans disarranged. Avoid your nephews; you are so frank your face will betray you. They both love me, are both hot-tempered, and in the first excitement of the discovery might be violent. You must incur no danger, no disrespect for my sake; so shun them both till we are safe—particularly Edward. He will feel that his brother has wronged him, and that you have succeeded where he failed. This will irritate him, and I fear a stormy scene. Promise to avoid both for a day or two; do not listen to them, do not see them, do not write to or receive letters from them. It is foolish, I know; but you are all I have, and I am haunted by a strange foreboding that I am to lose you.”
“Dear friend, keep one thing in mind, or we’ll be really frustrated, and all our plans will fall apart. Stay away from your nephews; you’re too open, and your face will give you away. They both care about me, are both quick to anger, and in the heat of the moment, they might react violently. You shouldn’t risk anything or lose any respect because of me, so avoid them both until we’re in the clear—especially Edward. He’ll feel that his brother has wronged him and that you’ve succeeded where he didn’t. This will make him angry, and I’m worried about a big scene. Promise me you’ll stay away from both of them for a day or two; don’t listen to them, don’t see them, and don’t write or accept letters from them. I know it sounds silly, but you’re all I have, and I can’t shake this weird feeling that I’m going to lose you.”
Touched and flattered by her tender solicitude, Sir John promised everything, even while he laughed at her fears. Love blinded the good gentleman to the peculiarity of the request; the novelty, romance, and secrecy of the affair rather bewildered though it charmed him; and the knowledge that he had outrivaled three young and ardent lovers gratified his vanity more than he would confess. Parting from the girl at the garden gate, he turned homeward, feeling like a boy again, and loitered back, humming a love lay, quite forgetful of evening damps, gout, and the five-and-fifty years which lay so lightly on his shoulders since Jean’s arms had rested there. She hurried toward the house, anxious to escape Coventry; but he was waiting for her, and she was forced to meet him.
Touched and flattered by her caring concern, Sir John promised everything, even while he laughed at her worries. Love blinded him to the oddness of her request; the newness, romance, and secrecy of the situation both confused and delighted him. The fact that he had outdone three young and passionate suitors pleased his vanity more than he would admit. After parting from the girl at the garden gate, he headed home, feeling young again, and strolled back, humming a love song, completely forgetting about the evening chill, his gout, and the fifty-five years that had passed since Jean's arms had rested on his shoulders. She hurried toward the house, eager to avoid Coventry, but he was waiting for her, and she had to face him.
“How could you linger so long, and keep me in suspense?” he said reproachfully, as he took her hand and tried to catch a glimpse of her face in the shadow of her hat brim. “Come and rest in the grotto. I have so much to say, to hear and enjoy.”
“How could you take so long and keep me waiting?” he said, looking at her with disappointment, as he took her hand and tried to see her face in the shadow of her hat brim. “Come and relax in the grotto. I have so much to share, to listen to, and to enjoy.”
“Not now; I am too tired. Let me go in and sleep. Tomorrow we will talk. It is damp and chilly, and my head aches with all this worry.” Jean spoke wearily, yet with a touch of petulance, and Coventry, fancying that she was piqued at his not coming for her, hastened to explain with eager tenderness.
“Not now; I’m too tired. Let me go in and sleep. We can talk tomorrow. It’s damp and chilly, and my head hurts from all this worrying.” Jean said wearily, but with a hint of annoyance, and Coventry, thinking she was upset that he hadn’t come for her, quickly started to explain with eager kindness.
“My poor little Jean, you do need rest. We wear you out, among us, and you never complain. I should have come to bring you home, but Lucia detained me, and when I got away I saw my uncle had forestalled me. I shall be jealous of the old gentleman, if he is so devoted. Jean, tell me one thing before we part; I am free as air, now, and have a right to speak. Do you love me? Am I the happy man who has won your heart? I dare to think so, to believe that this telltale face of yours has betrayed you, and to hope that I have gained what poor Ned and wild Sydney have lost.”
“My poor little Jean, you really need some rest. We wear you out with all of us around, and you never say a word. I should have come to take you home, but Lucia held me back, and when I finally got away, I saw my uncle had gotten there first. I’ll feel a bit jealous of the old gentleman if he’s so dedicated. Jean, before we say goodbye, tell me one thing; I’m free as can be now and have the right to ask. Do you love me? Am I the lucky guy who has won your heart? I dare to hope so, to believe that your expressive face has revealed your feelings, and to wish that I’ve achieved what poor Ned and wild Sydney have lost.”
“Before I answer, tell me of your interview with Lucia. I have a right to know,” said Jean.
“Before I answer, tell me about your interview with Lucia. I have a right to know,” said Jean.
Coventry hesitated, for pity and remorse were busy at his heart when he recalled poor Lucia’s grief. Jean was bent on hearing the humiliation of her rival. As the young man paused, she frowned, then lifted up her face wreathed in softest smiles, and laying her hand on his arm, she said, with most effective emphasis, half shy, half fond, upon his name, “Please tell me, Gerald!”
Coventry hesitated, feeling a mix of pity and guilt as he remembered poor Lucia’s sorrow. Jean was eager to hear about her rival's humiliation. As the young man paused, she frowned, then lifted her face adorned with the gentlest smiles, and placing her hand on his arm, she said, with a compelling emphasis, half shy and half affectionate, on his name, “Please tell me, Gerald!”
He could not resist the look, the touch, the tone, and taking the little hand in his, he said rapidly, as if the task was distasteful to him, “I told her that I did not, could not love her; that I had submitted to my mother’s wish, and, for a time, had felt tacitly bound to her, though no words had passed between us. But now I demanded my liberty, regretting that the separation was not mutually desired.”
He couldn't help but notice the look, the touch, the tone, and as he took the small hand in his, he quickly said, almost as if he disliked saying it, “I told her that I didn’t, couldn't love her; that I had gone along with my mother’s wishes, and for a while, I felt somewhat obligated to her, even though we hadn’t actually talked about it. But now I wanted my freedom, regretful that the separation wasn't something we both wanted.”
“And she—what did she say? How did she bear it?” asked Jean, feeling in her own woman’s heart how deeply Lucia’s must have been wounded by that avowal.
“And she—what did she say? How did she handle it?” asked Jean, sensing in her own woman’s heart how deeply Lucia’s must have been hurt by that confession.
“Poor girl! It was hard to bear, but her pride sustained her to the end. She owned that no pledge tied me, fully relinquished any claim my past behavior had seemed to have given her, and prayed that I might find another woman to love me as truly, tenderly as she had done. Jean, I felt like a villain; and yet I never plighted my word to her, never really loved her, and had a perfect right to leave her, if I would.”
“Poor girl! It was tough to handle, but her pride kept her strong until the end. She admitted that no promise bound me, completely let go of any claim my past actions seemed to have given her, and hoped that I would find another woman to love me as genuinely and lovingly as she had. Jean, I felt like a bad person; yet I never made a promise to her, never truly loved her, and had every right to walk away if I wanted to.”
“Did she speak of me?”
“Did she talk about me?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“What did she say?”
"What did she say?"
“Must I tell you?”
"Do I have to tell you?"
“Yes, tell me everything. I know she hates me and I forgive her, knowing that I should hate any woman whom you loved.”
“Yes, tell me everything. I know she hates me, and I forgive her, realizing that I should hate any woman that you loved.”
“Are you jealous, dear?”
“Are you jealous, babe?”
“Of you, Gerald?” And the fine eyes glanced up at him, full of a brilliancy that looked like the light of love.
“Of you, Gerald?” And her beautiful eyes looked up at him, shining with a brilliance that seemed like the glow of love.
“You make a slave of me already. How do you do it? I never obeyed a woman before. Jean, I think you are a witch. Scotland is the home of weird, uncanny creatures, who take lovely shapes for the bedevilment of poor weak souls. Are you one of those fair deceivers?”
“You're already making a slave out of me. How do you manage that? I've never obeyed a woman before. Jean, I think you’re a witch. Scotland is home to strange, uncanny beings that take beautiful forms just to torment poor, weak souls. Are you one of those charming deceivers?”
“You are complimentary,” laughed the girl. “I am a witch, and one day my disguise will drop away and you will see me as I am, old, ugly, bad and lost. Beware of me in time. I’ve warned you. Now love me at your peril.”
“You're too nice,” the girl laughed. “I am a witch, and one day my disguise will fall away and you’ll see me as I really am—old, ugly, wicked, and lost. Be cautious of me while you can. I’ve given you a heads-up. Now love me if you dare.”
Coventry had paused as he spoke, and eyed her with an unquiet look, conscious of some fascination which conquered yet brought no happiness. A feverish yet pleasurable excitement possessed him; a reckless mood, making him eager to obliterate the past by any rash act, any new experience which his passion brought. Jean regarded him with a wistful, almost woeful face, for one short moment; then a strange smile broke over it, as she spoke in a tone of malicious mockery, under which lurked the bitterness of a sad truth. Coventry looked half bewildered, and his eye went from the girl’s mysterious face to a dimly lighted window, behind whose curtains poor Lucia hid her aching heart, praying for him the tender prayers that loving women give to those whose sins are all forgiven for love’s sake. His heart smote him, and a momentary feeling of repulsion came over him, as he looked at Jean. She saw it, felt angry, yet conscious of a sense of relief; for now that her own safety was so nearly secured, she felt no wish to do mischief, but rather a desire to undo what was already done, and be at peace with all the world. To recall him to his allegiance, she sighed and walked on, saying gently yet coldly, “Will you tell me what I ask before I answer your question, Mr. Coventry?”
Coventry had stopped talking and looked at her with a restless expression, aware of a fascination that captivated him but didn’t bring any happiness. He felt a feverish yet enjoyable excitement; a reckless impulse made him eager to erase the past with any reckless action or new experience driven by his passion. Jean watched him with a longing, almost sorrowful expression for just a fleeting moment; then a strange smile appeared as she spoke in a tone of playful mockery, hiding the bitterness of a sad truth. Coventry looked somewhat confused, his gaze shifting from the girl's enigmatic face to a dimly lit window, behind which poor Lucia sheltered her aching heart, praying for him with the tender hopes that loving women offer to those whose sins are all forgiven out of love. He felt a pang of guilt, and a fleeting sense of aversion washed over him as he looked at Jean. She noticed it, felt angry, yet also relieved; now that her own safety was almost secured, she didn’t want to cause harm but rather to fix what had already happened and find peace with everyone. To remind him of his commitment, she sighed and continued walking, saying gently yet coldly, “Will you tell me what I ask before I answer your question, Mr. Coventry?”
“What Lucia said of you? Well, it was this. ‘Beware of Miss Muir. We instinctively distrusted her when we had no cause. I believe in instincts, and mine have never changed, for she has not tried to delude me. Her art is wonderful; I feel yet cannot explain or detect it, except in the working of events which her hand seems to guide. She has brought sorrow and dissension into this hitherto happy family. We are all changed, and this girl has done it. Me she can harm no further; you she will ruin, if she can. Beware of her in time, or you win bitterly repent your blind infatuation!’”
“What Lucia said about you? Well, here it is. ‘Watch out for Miss Muir. We instinctively mistrusted her even without reason. I trust my instincts, and they’ve never wavered, as she hasn’t tried to deceive me. Her artistry is incredible; I feel it but can’t explain or pinpoint it, except in how events seem to unfold under her influence. She has brought sadness and conflict into this once-happy family. We’ve all changed, and this girl is responsible for it. She can't hurt me any more than she already has; but you, she will destroy if she gets the chance. Be cautious of her before it’s too late, or you will deeply regret your blind obsession!’”
“And what answer did you make?” asked Jean, as the last words came reluctantly from Coventry’s lips.
“And what did you say?” asked Jean, as the last words slipped out of Coventry’s mouth.
“I told her that I loved you in spite of myself, and would make you my wife in the face of all opposition. Now, Jean, your answer.”
“I told her that I loved you even though I shouldn't, and I would make you my wife no matter what anyone said. Now, Jean, what's your answer?”
“Give me three days to think of it. Good night.” And gliding from him, she vanished into the house, leaving him to roam about half the night, tormented with remorse, suspense, and the old distrust which would return when Jean was not there to banish it by her art.
“Give me three days to think it over. Good night.” Then, gliding away from him, she disappeared into the house, leaving him to wander around for half the night, tormented by guilt, anxiety, and the familiar distrust that would resurface when Jean wasn’t there to dispel it with her charm.
Chapter VIII SUSPENSE
All the next day, Jean was in a state of the most intense anxiety, as every hour brought the crisis nearer, and every hour might bring defeat, for the subtlest human skill is often thwarted by some unforeseen accident. She longed to assure herself that Sir John was gone, but no servants came or went that day, and she could devise no pretext for sending to glean intelligence. She dared not go herself, lest the unusual act should excite suspicion, for she never went till evening. Even had she determined to venture, there was no time, for Mrs. Coventry was in one of her nervous states, and no one but Miss Muir could amuse her; Lucia was ill, and Miss Muir must give orders; Bella had a studious fit, and Jean must help her. Coventry lingered about the house for several hours, but Jean dared not send him, lest some hint of the truth might reach him. He had ridden away to his new duties when Jean did not appear, and the day dragged on wearisomely. Night came at last, and as Jean dressed for the late dinner, she hardly knew herself when she stood before her mirror, excitement lent such color and brilliancy to her countenance. Remembering the wedding which was to take place that evening, she put on a simple white dress and added a cluster of white roses in bosom and hair. She often wore flowers, but in spite of her desire to look and seem as usual, Bella’s first words as she entered the drawing room were “Why, Jean, how like a bride you look; a veil and gloves would make you quite complete!”
All day long, Jean was extremely anxious, as each hour brought the crisis closer, and each hour could mean failure, since even the most skilled human plans can be derailed by unexpected events. She wished she could confirm that Sir John had left, but no staff came or went that day, and she couldn't think of a reason to send someone for information. She didn’t dare go herself, as the unusual action might raise suspicions, since she never left until the evening. Even if she had decided to take the risk, there was no time, as Mrs. Coventry was in one of her anxious moods, and only Miss Muir could entertain her; Lucia was unwell, so Miss Muir had to take charge; Bella was in a studying mood, and Jean needed to assist her. Coventry hung around the house for several hours, but Jean didn’t want to send him, fearing some hint of the truth might reach him. He had left for his new responsibilities when Jean didn’t show up, and the day dragged on painfully. Night finally arrived, and as Jean got ready for the late dinner, she barely recognized herself in the mirror; excitement added such color and brightness to her face. Remembering the wedding that was happening that evening, she put on a simple white dress and added a bunch of white roses to her chest and hair. She often wore flowers, but despite her wish to look and feel normal, Bella’s first words as she entered the drawing room were, “Wow, Jean, you look just like a bride; a veil and gloves would make you totally complete!”
“You forget one other trifle, Bell,” said Gerald, with eyes that brightened as they rested on Miss Muir.
“You're forgetting one more little thing, Bell,” Gerald said, his eyes lighting up as they landed on Miss Muir.
“What is that?” asked his sister.
“What’s that?” his sister asked.
“A bridegroom.”
“A groom.”
Bella looked to see how Jean received this, but she seemed quite composed as she smiled one of her sudden smiles, and merely said, “That trifle will doubtless be found when the time comes. Is Miss Beaufort too ill for dinner?”
Bella looked to see how Jean took this, but she appeared pretty composed as she smiled one of her quick smiles and simply said, “I’m sure that little thing will be figured out when the time comes. Is Miss Beaufort well enough for dinner?”
“She begs to be excused, and said you would be willing to take her place, she thought.”
“She asks to be excused and said you would be okay with taking her place, she thought.”
As innocent Bella delivered this message, Jean glanced at Coventry, who evaded her eye and looked ill at ease.
As innocent Bella shared this message, Jean looked at Coventry, who avoided her gaze and seemed uncomfortable.
A little remorse will do him good, and prepare him for repentance after the grand coup, she said to herself, and was particularly gay at dinnertime, though Coventry looked often at Lucia’s empty seat, as if he missed her. As soon as they left the table, Miss Muir sent Bella to her mother; and, knowing that Coventry would not linger long at his wine, she hurried away to the Hall. A servant was lounging at the door, and of him she asked, in a tone which was eager in spite of all efforts to be calm, “Is Sir John at home?”
A little regret will do him good and get him ready for a change of heart after the big event, she thought to herself, and she was particularly cheerful at dinner, even though Coventry often glanced at Lucia’s empty seat, as if he missed her. As soon as they left the table, Miss Muir sent Bella to her mother; and knowing that Coventry wouldn't stay long over his wine, she hurried off to the Hall. A servant was hanging around at the door, and she asked him, in a tone that was eager despite her efforts to stay composed, “Is Sir John at home?”
“No, miss, he’s just gone to town.”
“No, miss, he just went to town.”
“Just gone! When do you mean?” cried Jean, forgetting the relief she felt in hearing of his absence in surprise at his late departure.
“Just left! What do you mean?” cried Jean, forgetting the relief she felt in hearing about his absence, surprised by his late departure.
“He went half an hour ago, in the last train, miss.”
“He left half an hour ago, on the last train, miss.”
“I thought he was going early this morning; he told me he should be back this evening.”
“I thought he was leaving early this morning; he told me he would be back this evening.”
“I believe he did mean to go, but was delayed by company. The steward came up on business, and a load of gentlemen called, so Sir John could not get off till night, when he wasn’t fit to go, being worn out, and far from well.”
“I think he really intended to leave, but he was held up by visitors. The steward came by for work, and a bunch of gentlemen dropped in, so Sir John couldn’t leave until night, when he wasn’t in any shape to go, being exhausted and not feeling well.”
“Do you think he will be ill? Did he look so?” And as Jean spoke, a thrill of fear passed over her, lest death should rob her of her prize.
“Do you think he will be sick? Did he look that way?” And as Jean spoke, a wave of fear washed over her, worried that death might take her prize away.
“Well, you know, miss, hurry of any kind is bad for elderly gentlemen inclined to apoplexy. Sir John was in a worry all day, and not like himself. I wanted him to take his man, but he wouldn’t; and drove off looking flushed and excited like. I’m anxious about him, for I know something is amiss to hurry him off in this way.”
“Well, you know, miss, rushing is not good for older gentlemen who might have heart issues. Sir John was stressed all day and wasn’t acting like himself. I wanted him to take his assistant, but he refused and left looking flushed and excited. I’m worried about him because I can tell something is wrong to make him leave in such a hurry.”
“When will he be back, Ralph?”
“When will he be back, Ralph?”
“Tomorrow noon, if possible; at night, certainly, he bid me tell anyone that called.”
“Tomorrow at noon, if possible; at night, definitely, he asked me to let anyone who called know.”
“Did he leave no note or message for Miss Coventry, or someone of the family?”
“Did he not leave any note or message for Miss Coventry, or anyone in the family?”
“No, miss, nothing.”
“No, ma'am, nothing.”
“Thank you.” And Jean walked back to spend a restless night and rise to meet renewed suspense.
“Thanks.” And Jean walked back to have a restless night and wake up to face renewed suspense.
The morning seemed endless, but noon came at last, and under the pretense of seeking coolness in the grotto, Jean stole away to a slope whence the gate to the Hall park was visible. For two long hours she watched, and no one came. She was just turning away when a horseman dashed through the gate and came galloping toward the Hall. Heedless of everything but the uncontrollable longing to gain some tidings, she ran to meet him, feeling assured that he brought ill news. It was a young man from the station, and as he caught sight of her, he drew bridle, looking agitated and undecided.
The morning felt never-ending, but noon finally arrived, and pretending to seek some shade in the grotto, Jean slipped away to a hill where she could see the gate to the Hall park. For two long hours, she watched, but no one showed up. Just as she was about to turn away, a horseman burst through the gate and came racing toward the Hall. Ignoring everything except her overwhelming desire to hear news, she ran to meet him, convinced he was bringing bad news. It was a young man from the station, and when he saw her, he pulled up, looking anxious and unsure.
“Has anything happened?” she cried breathlessly.
"Did something happen?" she asked, breathless.
“A dreadful accident on the railroad, just the other side of Croydon. News telegraphed half an hour ago,” answered the man, wiping his hot face.
“A terrible accident on the railroad, right on the other side of Croydon. News just came in half an hour ago,” replied the man, wiping his sweaty face.
“The noon train? Was Sir John in it? Quick, tell me all!”
“The noon train? Was Sir John on it? Hurry, tell me everything!”
“It was that train, miss, but whether Sir John was in it or not, we don’t know; for the guard is killed, and everything is in such confusion that nothing can be certain. They are at work getting out the dead and wounded. We heard that Sir John was expected, and I came up to tell Mr. Coventry, thinking he would wish to go down. A train leaves in fifteen minutes; where shall I find him? I was told he was at the Hall.”
“It was that train, miss, but we don’t know if Sir John was on it or not; the guard is dead, and everything is so chaotic that nothing can be confirmed. They’re working on getting the dead and injured out. We heard that Sir John was expected, and I came to inform Mr. Coventry, thinking he’d want to go down. A train leaves in fifteen minutes; where can I find him? I was told he was at the Hall.”
“Ride on, ride on! And find him if he is there. I’ll run home and look for him. Lose no time. Ride! Ride!” And turning, Jean sped back like a deer, while the man tore up the avenue to rouse the Hall.
“Ride on, ride on! Find him if he’s out there. I’ll head home and search for him. Don’t waste any time. Ride! Ride!” And with that, Jean turned and dashed back like a deer, while the man raced up the avenue to alert the Hall.
Coventry was there, and went off at once, leaving both Hall and house in dismay. Fearing to betray the horrible anxiety that possessed her, Jean shut herself up in her room and suffered untold agonies as the day wore on and no news came. At dark a sudden cry rang through the house, and Jean rushed down to learn the cause. Bella was standing in the hall, holding a letter, while a group of excited servants hovered near her.
Coventry was there and immediately left, leaving both Hall and the house in shock. Trying not to reveal the terrible anxiety she felt, Jean locked herself in her room, enduring endless suffering as the day passed with no news. As night fell, a sudden cry echoed through the house, and Jean rushed downstairs to find out what was going on. Bella was standing in the hall, holding a letter, while a group of excited servants gathered around her.
“What is it?” demanded Miss Muir, pale and steady, though her heart died within her as she recognized Gerald’s handwriting. Bella gave her the note, and hushed her sobbing to hear again the heavy tidings that had come.
“What is it?” asked Miss Muir, pale and composed, although her heart sank as she recognized Gerald’s handwriting. Bella handed her the note and quieted her tears to hear once more the heavy news that had arrived.
Dear Bella: Uncle is safe; he did not go in the noon train. But several persons are sure that Ned was there. No trace of him as yet, but many bodies are in the river, under the ruins of the bridge, and I am doing my best to find the poor lad, if he is there. I have sent to all his haunts in town, and as he has not been seen, I hope it is a false report and he is safe with his regiment. Keep this from my mother till we are sure. I write you, because Lucia is ill. Miss Muir will comfort and sustain you. Hope for the best, dear. Yours, G.C.
Dear Bella: Uncle is safe; he didn’t take the noon train. But several people are certain that Ned was on it. There’s no sign of him yet, but many bodies are in the river, beneath the wreckage of the bridge, and I’m doing my best to find the poor guy, if he is there. I’ve checked all his usual spots in town, and since he hasn’t been seen, I hope it’s just a false report and that he’s safe with his regiment. Keep this from my mother until we know for sure. I’m writing to you because Lucia is unwell. Miss Muir will provide comfort and support. Let’s hope for the best, dear. Yours, G.C.
Those who watched Miss Muir as she read these words wondered at the strange expressions which passed over her face, for the joy which appeared there as Sir John’s safety was made known did not change to grief or horror at poor Edward’s possible fate. The smile died on her lips, but her voice did not falter, and in her downcast eyes shone an inexplicable look of something like triumph. No wonder, for if this was true, the danger which menaced her was averted for a time, and the marriage might be consummated without such desperate haste. This sad and sudden event seemed to her the mysterious fulfilment of a secret wish; and though startled she was not daunted but inspirited, for fate seemed to favor her designs. She did comfort Bella, control the excited household, and keep the rumors from Mrs. Coventry all that dreadful night.
Those who watched Miss Muir as she read these words were puzzled by the strange expressions on her face. The joy that lit up her features when Sir John’s safety was confirmed didn’t shift to sadness or fear regarding Edward’s possible fate. The smile faded from her lips, but her voice remained steady, and in her downcast eyes was an unexplainable glimmer of something like triumph. It was understandable, because if this was true, the threat she faced was temporarily lifted, and the marriage could happen without such urgent pressure. This sudden and tragic event felt to her like the mysterious fulfillment of a hidden desire; and although she was surprised, she wasn’t discouraged—in fact, she felt emboldened, as if fate was on her side. That night, she did comfort Bella, calm the agitated household, and shield Mrs. Coventry from the rumors.
At dawn Gerald came home exhausted, and bringing no tiding of the missing man. He had telegraphed to the headquarters of the regiment and received a reply, stating that Edward had left for London the previous day, meaning to go home before returning. The fact of his having been at the London station was also established, but whether he left by the train or not was still uncertain. The ruins were still being searched, and the body might yet appear.
At dawn, Gerald came home worn out and without any news about the missing man. He had sent a telegram to the regiment's headquarters and received a response saying that Edward had left for London the day before, intending to go home before coming back. It was confirmed that he had been at the London station, but it was still unclear whether he boarded the train or not. The ruins were still being searched, and the body could still turn up.
“Is Sir John coming at noon?” asked Jean, as the three sat together in the rosy hush of dawn, trying to hope against hope.
“Is Sir John coming at noon?” Jean asked, as the three sat together in the soft light of dawn, trying to hold onto hope.
“No, he had been ill, I learned from young Gower, who is just from town, and so had not completed his business. I sent him word to wait till night, for the bridge won’t be passable till then. Now I must try and rest an hour; I’ve worked all night and have no strength left. Call me the instant any messenger arrives.”
“No, he had been sick, I found out from young Gower, who just came from town, and so he didn’t finish his business. I told him to wait until night because the bridge won’t be passable until then. Now I need to try to rest for an hour; I’ve been working all night and have no energy left. Call me the moment any messenger arrives.”
With that Coventry went to his room, Bella followed to wait on him, and Jean roamed through house and grounds, unable to rest. The morning was far spent when the messenger arrived. Jean went to receive his tidings, with the wicked hope still lurking at her heart.
With that, Coventry went to his room, and Bella followed to attend to him, while Jean wandered through the house and grounds, unable to relax. The morning was well underway when the messenger arrived. Jean went to hear his news, with a dark hope still lingering in her heart.
“Is he found?” she asked calmly, as the man hesitated to speak.
“Is he found?” she asked calmly, as the man paused before responding.
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Yes, ma'am.”
“You are sure?”
"Are you sure?"
“I am certain, ma’am, though some won’t say till Mr. Coventry comes to look.”
“I’m sure, ma’am, even though some won’t say anything until Mr. Coventry comes to take a look.”
“Is he alive?” And Jean’s white lips trembled as she put the question.
“Is he alive?” Jean's pale lips quivered as she asked the question.
“Oh no, ma’am, that warn’t possible, under all them stones and water. The poor young gentleman is so wet, and crushed, and torn, no one would know him, except for the uniform, and the white hand with the ring on it.”
“Oh no, ma’am, that wasn’t possible, with all those stones and water. The poor young man is so wet, crushed, and torn, no one would recognize him, except for the uniform and the white hand with the ring on it.”
Jean sat down, very pale, and the man described the finding of the poor shattered body. As he finished, Coventry appeared, and with one look of mingled remorse, shame, and sorrow, the elder brother went away, to find and bring the younger home. Jean crept into the garden like a guilty thing, trying to hide the satisfaction which struggled with a woman’s natural pity, for so sad an end for this brave young life.
Jean sat down, looking very pale, while the man talked about the discovery of the poor broken body. When he finished, Coventry showed up, and with a single glance filled with remorse, shame, and sorrow, the older brother left to find the younger one and bring him home. Jean sneaked into the garden like someone who felt guilty, trying to conceal the satisfaction that battled with a woman's natural compassion for such a tragic end to this brave young life.
“Why waste tears or feign sorrow when I must be glad?” she muttered, as she paced to and fro along the terrace. “The poor boy is out of pain, and I am out of danger.”
“Why waste tears or pretend to be sad when I should be happy?” she mumbled, as she walked back and forth along the terrace. “The poor boy is no longer in pain, and I am safe now.”
She got no further, for, turning as she spoke, she stood face to face with Edward! Bearing no mark of peril on dress or person, but stalwart and strong as ever, he stood there looking at her, with contempt and compassion struggling in his face. As if turned to stone, she remained motionless, with dilated eyes, arrested breath, and paling cheek. He did not speak but watched her silently till she put out a trembling hand, as if to assure herself by touch that it was really he. Then he drew back, and as if the act convinced as fully as words, she said slowly, “They told me you were dead.”
She couldn't continue because, as she turned to speak, she found herself face to face with Edward! He looked just as strong and solid as ever, showing no signs of danger on his clothes or body, yet his expression was a mix of contempt and compassion. Frozen like a statue, she stood there with wide eyes, holding her breath, and her face going pale. He didn't say anything but kept watching her until she reached out a shaking hand, as if to confirm by touch that it was really him. Then he stepped back, and as if his action spoke louder than words, she slowly said, “They told me you were dead.”
“And you were glad to believe it. No, it was my comrade, young Courtney, who unconsciously deceived you all, and lost his life, as I should have done, if I had not gone to Ascot after seeing him off yesterday.”
“And you were happy to believe it. No, it was my friend, young Courtney, who unknowingly misled you all and lost his life, just as I would have if I hadn’t gone to Ascot after seeing him off yesterday.”
“To Ascot?” echoed Jean, shrinking back, for Edward’s eye was on her, and his voice was stern and cold.
“To Ascot?” Jean repeated, pulling back, because Edward was looking at her with a stern and cold voice.
“Yes; you know the place. I went there to make inquiries concerning you and was well satisfied. Why are you still here?”
“Yeah, you know the place. I went there to ask about you and was really satisfied. Why are you still here?”
“The three days are not over yet. I hold you to your promise. Before night I shall be gone; till then you will be silent, if you have honor enough to keep your word.”
“The three days aren’t up yet. I’m holding you to your promise. Before night falls, I’ll be gone; until then, you’ll stay quiet, if you have enough honor to keep your word.”
“I have.” Edward took out his watch and, as he put it back, said with cool precision, “It is now two, the train leaves for London at half-past six; a carriage will wait for you at the side door. Allow me to advise you to go then, for the instant dinner is over I shall speak.” And with a bow he went into the house, leaving Jean nearly suffocated with a throng of contending emotions.
“I have.” Edward took out his watch and, as he put it back, said coolly, “It’s now two o’clock. The train for London leaves at six thirty; a carriage will be waiting for you at the side door. I recommend you leave then, because as soon as dinner is over, I will speak.” And with a bow, he went into the house, leaving Jean almost overwhelmed with conflicting emotions.
For a few minutes she seemed paralyzed; but the native energy of the woman forbade utter despair, till the last hope was gone. Frail as that now was, she still clung to it tenaciously, resolving to win the game in defiance of everything. Springing up, she went to her room, packed her few valuables, dressed herself with care, and then sat down to wait. She heard a joyful stir below, saw Coventry come hurrying back, and from a garrulous maid learned that the body was that of young Courtney. The uniform being the same as Edward’s and the ring, a gift from him, had caused the men to believe the disfigured corpse to be that of the younger Coventry. No one but the maid came near her; once Bella’s voice called her, but some one checked the girl, and the call was not repeated. At five an envelope was brought her, directed in Edward’s hand, and containing a check which more than paid a year’s salary. No word accompanied the gift, yet the generosity of it touched her, for Jean Muir had the relics of a once honest nature, and despite her falsehood could still admire nobleness and respect virtue. A tear of genuine shame dropped on the paper, and real gratitude filled her heart, as she thought that even if all else failed, she was not thrust out penniless into the world, which had no pity for poverty.
For a few minutes, she seemed frozen; but the strong spirit of the woman prevented complete despair until the last hope disappeared. Even though that hope was now fragile, she held onto it fiercely, determined to win against all odds. Jumping up, she went to her room, packed her few valuables, dressed carefully, and then sat down to wait. She heard a lively commotion below, saw Coventry rush back, and learned from a chatty maid that the body was that of young Courtney. The uniform was the same as Edward's, and the ring—a gift from him—had led the men to mistake the disfigured corpse for the younger Coventry. No one but the maid approached her; once Bella called for her, but someone stopped the girl, and the call was not repeated. At five, an envelope was delivered to her, addressed in Edward's handwriting, containing a check that more than covered a year's salary. No words accompanied the gift, but the generosity of it moved her, for Jean Muir still had remnants of a once-honest nature, and despite her dishonesty, she could still appreciate nobility and respect virtue. A tear of genuine shame fell onto the paper, and real gratitude filled her heart as she realized that even if everything else fell apart, she wasn't being sent out into the world penniless, a world that had no compassion for the poor.
As the clock struck six, she heard a carriage drive around and went down to meet it. A servant put on her trunk, gave the order, “To the station, James,” and she drove away without meeting anyone, speaking to anyone, or apparently being seen by anyone. A sense of utter weariness came over her, and she longed to lie down and forget. But the last chance still remained, and till that failed, she would not give up. Dismissing the carriage, she seated herself to watch for the quarter-past-six train from London, for in that Sir John would come if he came at all that night. She was haunted by the fear that Edward had met and told him. The first glimpse of Sir John’s frank face would betray the truth. If he knew all, there was no hope, and she would go her way alone. If he knew nothing, there was yet time for the marriage; and once his wife, she knew she was safe, because for the honor of his name he would screen and protect her.
As the clock struck six, she heard a carriage pull up and went down to meet it. A servant loaded her trunk, giving the order, “To the station, James,” and she drove off without seeing or talking to anyone, or seemingly being noticed by anyone. A wave of exhaustion washed over her, and she wished she could lie down and forget everything. But as long as there was still a chance, she wouldn’t give up. After dismissing the carriage, she took a seat to wait for the 6:15 train from London, because that was when Sir John would arrive if he came at all that night. She was consumed by the fear that Edward had met him and told him everything. The first sight of Sir John’s honest face would reveal the truth. If he knew everything, there was no hope, and she would be on her own. If he knew nothing, there was still time for the marriage; and once she was his wife, she believed she would be safe, because for the sake of his reputation, he would protect her.
Up rushed the train, out stepped Sir John, and Jean’s heart died within her. Grave, and pale, and worn he looked, and leaned heavily on the arm of a portly gentleman in black. The Reverend Mr. Fairfax, why has he come, if the secret is out? thought Jean, slowly advancing to meet them and fearing to read her fate in Sir John’s face. He saw her, dropped his friend’s arm, and hurried forward with the ardor of a young man, exclaiming, as he seized her hand with a beaming face, a glad voice, “My little girl! Did you think I would never come?”
Up came the train, and out stepped Sir John, making Jean's heart sink. He looked serious, pale, and worn out, leaning heavily on the arm of a stout gentleman in black. The Reverend Mr. Fairfax, why has he shown up if the secret is out? Jean thought as she slowly moved closer, dreading to see her future in Sir John’s expression. He spotted her, let go of his friend's arm, and rushed forward with the enthusiasm of a young man, exclaiming as he took her hand with a bright smile and cheerful voice, “My little girl! Did you think I would never come?”
She could not answer, the reaction was too strong, but she clung to him, regardless of time or place, and felt that her last hope had not failed. Mr. Fairfax proved himself equal to the occasion. Asking no questions, he hurried Sir John and Jean into a carriage and stepped in after them with a bland apology. Jean was soon herself again, and, having told her fears at his delay, listened eagerly while he related the various mishaps which had detained him.
She couldn't respond; the reaction was overwhelming. However, she held onto him, regardless of time or place, and sensed that her last hope hadn't vanished. Mr. Fairfax rose to the occasion. Without asking any questions, he rushed Sir John and Jean into a carriage and jumped in after them with a polite apology. Jean quickly regained her composure and, after sharing her worries about his delay, listened intently as he shared the different problems that had held him up.
“Have you seen Edward?” was her first question.
"Have you seen Edward?" was her first question.
“Not yet, but I know he has come, and have heard of his narrow escape. I should have been in that train, if I had not been delayed by the indisposition which I then cursed, but now bless. Are you ready, Jean? Do you repent your choice, my child?”
“Not yet, but I know he has arrived, and I’ve heard about his close call. I would have been on that train if I hadn’t been held up by the sickness I was cursing at the time but now appreciate. Are you ready, Jean? Do you regret your choice, my child?”
“No, no! I am ready, I am only too happy to become your wife, dear, generous Sir John,” cried Jean, with a glad alacrity, which touched the old man to the heart, and charmed the Reverend Mr. Fairfax, who concealed the romance of a boy under his clerical suit.
“No, no! I’m ready, I’m really excited to become your wife, dear, generous Sir John,” Jean exclaimed, with a joyful eagerness that moved the old man and enchanted the Reverend Mr. Fairfax, who hid the romance of a youth beneath his clerical attire.
They reached the Hall. Sir John gave orders to admit no one and after a hasty dinner sent for his old housekeeper and his steward, told them of his purpose, and desired them to witness his marriage. Obedience had been the law of their lives, and Master could do nothing wrong in their eyes, so they played their parts willingly, for Jean was a favorite at the Hall. Pale as her gown, but calm and steady, she stood beside Sir John, uttering her vows in a clear tone and taking upon herself the vows of a wife with more than a bride’s usual docility. When the ring was fairly on, a smile broke over her face. When Sir John kissed and called her his “little wife,” she shed a tear or two of sincere happiness; and when Mr. Fairfax addressed her as “my lady,” she laughed her musical laugh, and glanced up at a picture of Gerald with eyes full of exultation. As the servants left the room, a message was brought from Mrs. Coventry, begging Sir John to come to her at once.
They arrived at the Hall. Sir John instructed that no one be allowed in and, after a quick dinner, called for his old housekeeper and steward, explained his intentions, and asked them to witness his marriage. Obedience had always been their rule, and their Master could do no wrong in their eyes, so they gladly played their parts, as Jean was a favorite in the Hall. Pale as her gown but calm and steady, she stood beside Sir John, reciting her vows in a clear voice and embracing her role as a wife with more than the usual submissiveness of a bride. Once the ring was placed on her finger, a smile broke out on her face. When Sir John kissed her and called her his “little wife,” she shed a couple of tears of genuine happiness; and when Mr. Fairfax addressed her as “my lady,” she laughed her beautiful laugh and looked up at a portrait of Gerald with eyes full of joy. As the servants left the room, a message arrived from Mrs. Coventry, asking Sir John to come to her immediately.
“You will not go and leave me so soon?” pleaded Jean, well knowing why he was sent for.
“You're not going to leave me so soon?” Jean pleaded, fully aware of why he was called.
“My darling, I must.” And in spite of its tenderness, Sir John’s manner was too decided to be withstood.
“My darling, I have to.” And despite its gentle tone, Sir John’s attitude was too firm to be resisted.
“Then I shall go with you,” cried Jean, resolving that no earthly power should part them.
“Then I’ll go with you,” shouted Jean, determined that nothing would separate them.
Chapter IX LADY COVENTRY
When the first excitement of Edward’s return had subsided, and before they could question him as to the cause of this unexpected visit, he told them that after dinner their curiosity should be gratified, and meantime he begged them to leave Miss Muir alone, for she had received bad news and must not be disturbed. The family with difficulty restrained their tongues and waited impatiently. Gerald confessed his love for Jean and asked his brother’s pardon for betraying his trust. He had expected an outbreak, but Edward only looked at him with pitying eyes, and said sadly, “You too! I have no reproaches to make, for I know what you will suffer when the truth is known.”
When the initial excitement of Edward’s return wore off, and before they could ask him why he had come unexpectedly, he said that after dinner, they would get their answers. In the meantime, he asked them to leave Miss Muir alone because she had received some bad news and shouldn’t be disturbed. The family struggled to keep quiet and waited anxiously. Gerald admitted his love for Jean and asked his brother for forgiveness for breaking his trust. He braced for a blow-up, but Edward just looked at him with sympathy and said sadly, “You too! I have no complaints to make, because I know how much you’ll hurt when the truth comes out.”
“What do you mean?” demanded Coventry.
“What do you mean?” Coventry asked.
“You will soon know, my poor Gerald, and we will comfort one another.”
“You’ll find out soon, my poor Gerald, and we’ll comfort each other.”
Nothing more could be drawn from Edward till dinner was over, the servants gone, and all the family alone together. Then pale and grave, but very self-possessed, for trouble had made a man of him, he produced a packet of letters, and said, addressing himself to his brother, “Jean Muir has deceived us all. I know her story; let me tell it before I read her letters.”
Nothing more could be gotten from Edward until dinner was finished, the servants had left, and the family was alone together. Then, looking pale and serious but very composed, since trouble had matured him, he pulled out a packet of letters and said to his brother, “Jean Muir has deceived us all. I know her story; let me explain it before I read her letters.”
“Stop! I’ll not listen to any false tales against her. The poor girl has enemies who belie her!” cried Gerald, starting up.
“Stop! I won’t listen to any lies about her. The poor girl has enemies who are spreading falsehoods!” cried Gerald, jumping up.
“For the honor of the family, you must listen, and learn what fools she has made of us. I can prove what I say, and convince you that she has the art of a devil. Sit still ten minutes, then go, if you will.”
“For the family's honor, you need to listen and understand how foolish she has made us. I can prove what I'm saying and show you that she has devilish skills. Just sit still for ten minutes, and then you can leave if you want.”
Edward spoke with authority, and his brother obeyed him with a foreboding heart.
Edward spoke confidently, and his brother followed him with a sense of dread.
“I met Sydney, and he begged me to beware of her. Nay, listen, Gerald! I know she has told her story, and that you believe it; but her own letters convict her. She tried to charm Sydney as she did us, and nearly succeeded in inducing him to marry her. Rash and wild as he is, he is still a gentleman, and when an incautious word of hers roused his suspicions, he refused to make her his wife. A stormy scene ensued, and, hoping to intimidate him, she feigned to stab herself as if in despair. She did wound herself, but failed to gain her point and insisted upon going to a hospital to die. Lady Sydney, good, simple soul, believed the girl’s version of the story, thought her son was in the wrong, and when he was gone, tried to atone for his fault by finding Jean Muir another home. She thought Gerald was soon to marry Lucia, and that I was away, so sent her here as a safe and comfortable retreat.”
“I met Sydney, and he asked me to be careful of her. Listen, Gerald! I know she has shared her side of the story, and that you believe her; but her own letters prove otherwise. She tried to charm Sydney just like she did with us, and almost got him to marry her. Wild and reckless as he is, he’s still a gentleman, and when one careless word of hers raised his suspicions, he refused to marry her. A dramatic scene followed, and to try to scare him, she pretended to stab herself in despair. She did hurt herself, but didn’t succeed in her goal and insisted on going to a hospital to die. Lady Sydney, being a good, naive person, believed the girl’s version of events, thought her son was in the wrong, and after he left, tried to make up for his mistake by finding Jean Muir another place to stay. She thought Gerald was about to marry Lucia, and since I was away, she sent her here as a safe and comfortable option.”
“But, Ned, are you sure of all this? Is Sydney to be believed?” began Coventry, still incredulous.
“But, Ned, are you really sure about all this? Can we trust what Sydney says?” Coventry started, still doubtful.
“To convince you, I’ll read Jean’s letters before I say more. They were written to an accomplice and were purchased by Sydney. There was a compact between the two women, that each should keep the other informed of all adventures, plots and plans, and share whatever good fortune fell to the lot of either. Thus Jean wrote freely, as you shall judge. The letters concern us alone. The first was written a few days after she came.
“To convince you, I’ll read Jean’s letters before I say more. They were written to a partner in crime and were bought by Sydney. There was an agreement between the two women that each would keep the other updated on all their adventures, schemes, and plans, and share any good luck that came their way. So, Jean wrote openly, as you’ll see. The letters are about us only. The first was written a few days after she arrived.”
“Dear Hortense: “Another failure. Sydney was more wily than I thought. All was going well, when one day my old fault beset me, I took too much wine, and I carelessly owned that I had been an actress. He was shocked, and retreated. I got up a scene, and gave myself a safe little wound, to frighten him. The brute was not frightened, but coolly left me to my fate. I’d have died to spite him, if I dared, but as I didn’t, I lived to torment him. As yet, I have had no chance, but I will not forget him. His mother is a poor, weak creature, whom I could use as I would, and through her I found an excellent place. A sick mother, silly daughter, and two eligible sons. One is engaged to a handsome iceberg, but that only renders him more interesting in my eyes, rivalry adds so much to the charm of one’s conquests. Well, my dear, I went, got up in the meek style, intending to do the pathetic; but before I saw the family, I was so angry I could hardly control myself. Through the indolence of Monsieur the young master, no carriage was sent for me, and I intend he shall atone for that rudeness by-and-by. The younger son, the mother, and the girl received me patronizingly, and I understood the simple souls at once. Monsieur (as I shall call him, as names are unsafe) was unapproachable, and took no pains to conceal his dislike of governesses. The cousin was lovely, but detestable with her pride, her coldness, and her very visible adoration of Monsieur, who let her worship him, like an inanimate idol as he is. I hated them both, of course, and in return for their insolence shall torment her with jealousy, and teach him how to woo a woman by making his heart ache. They are an intensely proud family, but I can humble them all, I think, by captivating the sons, and when they have committed themselves, cast them off, and marry the old uncle, whose title takes my fancy.”
“Dear Hortense: “Another failure. Sydney was sneakier than I thought. Everything was going well until one day my old weakness got the best of me. I drank too much wine and carelessly admitted that I’d been an actress. He was shocked and backed away. I put on a scene and gave myself a small wound to scare him. The jerk wasn’t scared at all and just calmly left me to deal with it. I would’ve died just to get back at him if I had the guts, but since I didn’t, I’ll just keep living to annoy him. So far, I haven’t had the chance, but I won’t forget him. His mother is a poor, weak woman I could manipulate easily, and through her I found a great opportunity. A sick mother, a silly daughter, and two eligible sons. One is engaged to a beautiful ice queen, but that only makes him more interesting to me; rivalry adds so much to the thrill of conquest. Well, my dear, I went and dressed demurely, planning to play the victim, but by the time I met the family, I was so angry I could barely keep it together. Because of the laziness of the young master, no carriage was sent for me, and I plan to make him pay for that rudeness later. The younger son, the mother, and the girl treated me like I was inferior, and I quickly figured out their simple minds. Monsieur (as I shall call him since names are risky) was untouchable and made no effort to hide his disdain for governesses. The cousin was beautiful but utterly detestable with her pride, her coldness, and her obvious adoration for Monsieur, who let her idolize him like the emotionless statue he is. I hated them both, of course, and in retaliation for their arrogance, I intend to torment her with jealousy and show him how to win a woman by breaking his heart. They are an extremely proud family, but I think I can bring them down a notch by charming the sons, and once they’re hooked, I’ll drop them and marry the old uncle, whose title intrigues me.”
“She never wrote that! It is impossible. A woman could not do it,” cried Lucia indignantly, while Bella sat bewildered and Mrs. Coventry supported herself with salts and fan. Coventry went to his brother, examined the writing, and returned to his seat, saying, in a tone of suppressed wrath, “She did write it. I posted some of those letters myself. Go on, Ned.”
“She never wrote that! That’s impossible. A woman couldn’t do it,” Lucia exclaimed angrily, while Bella sat in shock and Mrs. Coventry steadied herself with salts and a fan. Coventry approached his brother, scrutinized the writing, and went back to his seat, saying in a voice full of restrained anger, “She did write it. I actually mailed some of those letters myself. Go on, Ned.”
“I made myself useful and agreeable to the amiable ones, and overheard the chat of the lovers. It did not suit me, so I fainted away to stop it, and excite interest in the provoking pair. I thought I had succeeded, but Monsieur suspected me and showed me that he did. I forgot my meek role and gave him a stage look. It had a good effect, and I shall try it again. The man is well worth winning, but I prefer the title, and as the uncle is a hale, handsome gentleman, I can’t wait for him to die, though Monsieur is very charming, with his elegant languor, and his heart so fast asleep no woman has had power to wake it yet. I told my story, and they believed it, though I had the audacity to say I was but nineteen, to talk Scotch, and bashfully confess that Sydney wished to marry me. Monsieur knows S. and evidently suspects something. I must watch him and keep the truth from him, if possible. “I was very miserable that night when I got alone. Something in the atmosphere of this happy home made me wish I was anything but what I am. As I sat there trying to pluck up my spirits, I thought of the days when I was lovely and young, good and gay. My glass showed me an old woman of thirty, for my false locks were off, my paint gone, and my face was without its mask. Bah! how I hate sentiment! I drank your health from your own little flask, and went to bed to dream that I was playing Lady Tartuffe—as I am. Adieu, more soon.”
“I made myself helpful and likable to the nice ones, and overheard the lovers’ conversation. It wasn’t what I wanted, so I feigned fainting to disrupt it and draw attention to the annoying couple. I thought I had succeeded, but Monsieur suspected me and made it clear he did. I forgot my submissive role and gave him a theatrical look. It had a positive effect, and I’ll try it again. The man is definitely worth pursuing, but I prefer the title, and since the uncle is a strong, attractive gentleman, I can’t wait for him to die, even though Monsieur is quite charming, with his elegant laziness, and his heart so asleep that no woman has managed to wake it yet. I shared my story, and they believed it, even though I had the nerve to say I was just nineteen, to speak with a Scottish accent, and shyly admit that Sydney wanted to marry me. Monsieur knows S. and clearly suspects something. I need to keep an eye on him and keep the truth from him, if I can. “I felt really miserable that night when I found myself alone. Something about the atmosphere in this happy home made me wish I was anyone but who I am. As I sat there trying to lift my spirits, I thought of the days when I was beautiful and young, kind and cheerful. My reflection showed me an old woman of thirty, since my false hair was gone, my makeup removed, and my face bare. Ugh! how I detest sentimentality! I toasted to your health from your own little flask and went to bed to dream that I was playing Lady Tartuffe—as I am. Goodbye for now.”
No one spoke as Edward paused, and taking up another letter, he read on:
No one said anything as Edward took a break, and grabbing another letter, he continued reading:
“My Dear Creature: “All goes well. Next day I began my task, and having caught a hint of the character of each, tried my power over them. Early in the morning I ran over to see the Hall. Approved of it highly, and took the first step toward becoming its mistress, by piquing the curiosity and flattering the pride of its master. His estate is his idol; I praised it with a few artless compliments to himself, and he was charmed. The cadet of the family adores horses. I risked my neck to pet his beast, and he was charmed. The little girl is romantic about flowers; I made a posy and was sentimental, and she was charmed. The fair icicle loves her departed mamma, I had raptures over an old picture, and she thawed. Monsieur is used to being worshipped. I took no notice of him, and by the natural perversity of human nature, he began to take notice of me. He likes music; I sang, and stopped when he’d listened long enough to want more. He is lazily fond of being amused; I showed him my skill, but refused to exert it in his behalf. In short, I gave him no peace till he began to wake up. In order to get rid of the boy, I fascinated him, and he was sent away. Poor lad, I rather liked him, and if the title had been nearer would have married him.
“My Dear Creature: “Everything is going well. The next day I started my task, and after picking up on everyone's character, I tried to influence them. Early in the morning, I went over to check out the Hall. I liked it a lot and took my first step toward becoming its mistress by intriguing and flattering its owner. His estate is his pride and joy; I complimented it with some genuine praise directed at him, and he was delighted. The young man of the family loves horses. I took a chance and petted his horse, and he was pleased. The little girl is sentimental about flowers; I made a bouquet and got a little emotional, and she was delighted. The lovely girl adores her late mother; I gushed over an old painting, and she softened. The gentleman is used to being adored. I ignored him, and due to the natural quirks of human behavior, he started to pay attention to me. He enjoys music; I sang and stopped just when he had listened long enough to want more. He likes to be entertained but is quite lazy about it; I showcased my talent but didn’t offer to perform for him. In short, I gave him no rest until he started to come around. To get rid of the boy, I captivated him, and he was sent away. Poor guy, I actually liked him, and if the title had been more prestigious, I might have married him.
“Many thanks for the honor.” And Edward’s lip curled with intense scorn. But Gerald sat like a statue, his teeth set, his eyes fiery, his brows bent, waiting for the end.
“Thanks for the honor.” And Edward's lip curled in intense scorn. But Gerald sat like a statue, his teeth clenched, his eyes blazing, his brows furrowed, waiting for it all to come to a conclusion.
“The passionate boy nearly killed his brother, but I turned the affair to good account, and bewitched Monsieur by playing nurse, till Vashti (the icicle) interfered. Then I enacted injured virtue, and kept out of his way, knowing that he would miss me, I mystified him about S. by sending a letter where S. would not get it, and got up all manner of soft scenes to win this proud creature. I get on well and meanwhile privately fascinate Sir J. by being daughterly and devoted. He is a worthy old man, simple as a child, honest as the day, and generous as a prince. I shall be a happy woman if I win him, and you shall share my good fortune; so wish me success.
“The passionate boy almost hurt his brother, but I made the best of the situation and charmed Monsieur by playing the caring nurse, until Vashti (the ice queen) stepped in. Then I pretended to be the wronged party and kept my distance, knowing he would notice my absence. I kept him guessing about S. by sending a letter that S. wouldn't receive, and I created all kinds of tender moments to win over this proud man. Things are going well for me, and in the meantime, I’m secretly captivating Sir J. by being loving and devoted. He’s a decent old man, simple as a child, honest as the day, and generous as a prince. I’ll be a happy woman if I win him over, and you’ll share in my good luck, so wish me success.”
“This is the third, and contains something which will surprise you,” Edward said, as he lifted another paper.
“This is the third one and it has something that will surprise you,” Edward said, as he picked up another piece of paper.
“Hortense: “I’ve done what I once planned to do on another occasion. You know my handsome, dissipated father married a lady of rank for his second wife. I never saw Lady H——d but once, for I was kept out of the way. Finding that this good Sir J. knew something of her when a girl, and being sure that he did not know of the death of her little daughter, I boldly said I was the child, and told a pitiful tale of my early life. It worked like a charm; he told Monsieur, and both felt the most chivalrous compassion for Lady Howard’s daughter, though before they had secretly looked down on me, and my real poverty and my lowliness. That boy pitied me with an honest warmth and never waited to learn my birth. I don’t forget that and shall repay it if I can. Wishing to bring Monsieur’s affair to a successful crisis, I got up a theatrical evening and was in my element. One little event I must tell you, because I committed an actionable offense and was nearly discovered. I did not go down to supper, knowing that the moth would return to flutter about the candle, and preferring that the fluttering should be done in private, as Vashti’s jealousy is getting uncontrollable. Passing throught the gentlemen’s dressing room, my quick eye caught sight of a letter lying among the costumes. It was no stage affair, and an odd sensation of fear ran through me as I recognized the hand of S. I had feared this, but I believe in chance; and having found the letter, I examined it. You know I can imitate almost any hand. When I read in this paper the whole story of my affair with S., truly told, and also that he had made inquiries into my past life and discovered the truth, I was in a fury. To be so near success and fail was terrible, and I resolved to risk everything. I opened the letter by means of a heated knife blade under the seal, therefore the envelope was perfect; imitating S.‘s hand, I penned a few lines in his hasty style, saying he was at Baden, so that if Monsieur answered, the reply would not reach him, for he is in London, it seems. This letter I put into the pocket whence the other must have fallen, and was just congratulating myself on this narrow escape, when Dean, the maid of Vashti, appeared as if watching me. She had evidently seen the letter in my hand, and suspected something. I took no notice of her, but must be careful, for she is on the watch. After this the evening closed with strictly private theatricals, in which Monsieur and myself were the only actors. To make sure that he received my version of the story first, I told him a romantic story of S.‘s persecution, and he believed it. This I followed up by a moonlight episode behind a rose hedge, and sent the young gentleman home in a half-dazed condition. What fools men are!”
“Hortense: “I’ve done what I once intended to do on another occasion. You know my handsome, wild father married a woman of high status for his second wife. I only saw Lady H——d once, because I was kept out of sight. Knowing that good Sir J. knew something about her when he was a boy, and being sure he didn’t know about the death of her little daughter, I boldly claimed to be that child and told a sad story about my early life. It worked like magic; he told Monsieur about it, and both felt the most chivalrous sympathy for Lady Howard's daughter, even though before they had secretly looked down on my real poverty and low status. That boy felt sorry for me with genuine warmth and didn’t wait to find out about my background. I won’t forget that and will repay it if I can. Wanting to bring Monsieur’s situation to a successful end, I organized an evening of theater and felt right in my element. There’s one little incident I must share because I committed an actionable offense and almost got caught. I didn’t go down to supper, knowing the moth would return to flutter around the candle, and I preferred that fluttering to happen privately, as Vashti’s jealousy is becoming unmanageable. As I passed through the gentlemen’s dressing room, my sharp eye caught sight of a letter lying among the costumes. It wasn’t a stage prop, and I felt a strange fear as I recognized S.’s handwriting. I had feared this, but I believe in chance; and after finding the letter, I examined it. You know I can imitate almost any handwriting. When I read the paper, which accurately narrated the whole story of my affair with S., and also saw that he had investigated my past and found the truth, I was furious. To be so close to success and fail was terrible, and I decided to risk everything. I opened the letter using a heated knife blade under the seal, so the envelope was intact; imitating S.’s handwriting, I wrote a few lines in his hurried style, saying he was in Baden, so that if Monsieur replied, the response wouldn’t reach him since he seems to be in London. I put this letter back in the pocket from which the other must have fallen and was just congratulating myself on this close escape when Dean, Vashti’s maid, appeared as if she were watching me. She had clearly seen the letter in my hand and suspected something. I ignored her, but I must be cautious because she’s keeping an eye on me. After this, the evening concluded with strictly private theatricals, where Monsieur and I were the only performers. To ensure he heard my version of the story first, I told him a romantic tale of S.’s persecution, and he believed it. I followed that up with a moonlight episode behind a rose hedge and sent the young gentleman home in a bit of a daze. What fools men are!”
“She is right!” muttered Coventry, who had flushed scarlet with shame and anger, as his folly became known and Lucia listened in astonished silence.
“She’s right!” muttered Coventry, who had turned bright red with shame and anger as his foolishness was revealed, while Lucia listened in stunned silence.
“Only one more, and my distasteful task will be nearly over,” said Edward, unfolding the last of the papers. “This is not a letter, but a copy of one written three nights ago. Dean boldly ransacked Jean Muir’s desk while she was at the Hall, and, fearing to betray the deed by keeping the letter, she made a hasty copy which she gave me today, begging me to save the family from disgrace. This makes the chain complete. Go now, if you will, Gerald. I would gladly spare you the pain of hearing this.”
“Just one more, and my unpleasant task will almost be done,” Edward said, unfolding the last of the papers. “This isn’t a letter, but a copy of one written three nights ago. Dean brazenly searched Jean Muir’s desk while she was at the Hall, and, afraid of giving away what he’d done by keeping the letter, she made a quick copy and gave it to me today, asking me to protect the family from disgrace. This completes the chain. You can go now, if you want, Gerald. I would happily save you the trouble of hearing this.”
“I will not spare myself; I deserve it. Read on,” replied Coventry, guessing what was to follow and nerving himself to hear it. Reluctantly his brother read these lines:
“I won’t hold back; I deserve this. Keep reading,” replied Coventry, anticipating what was coming and bracing himself to listen. Hesitantly, his brother read these lines:
“The enemy has surrendered! Give me joy, Hortense; I can be the wife of this proud monsieur, if I will. Think what an honor for the divorced wife of a disreputable actor. I laugh at the farce and enjoy it, for I only wait till the prize I desire is fairly mine, to turn and reject this lover who has proved himself false to brother, mistress, and his own conscience. I resolved to be revenged on both, and I have kept my word. For my sake he cast off the beautiful woman who truly loved him; he forgot his promise to his brother, and put by his pride to beg of me the worn-out heart that is not worth a good man’s love. Ah well, I am satisfied, for Vashti has suffered the sharpest pain a proud woman can endure, and will feel another pang when I tell her that I scorn her recreant lover, and give him back to her, to deal with as she will.”
“The enemy has surrendered! Give me joy, Hortense; I can be the wife of this proud man if I choose. Think about how honorable it is for the divorced wife of a disreputable actor. I laugh at the absurdity and enjoy it, because I only wait until the prize I want is truly mine to turn away and reject this lover who has proven himself false to his brother, mistress, and his own conscience. I decided to get revenge on both, and I’ve kept my promise. For my sake, he abandoned the beautiful woman who truly loved him; he forgot his commitment to his brother and put aside his pride to plead with me for the worn-out heart that isn’t worth a good man’s love. Ah well, I'm satisfied because Vashti has suffered the deepest pain a proud woman can bear, and she will feel another sting when I tell her that I scorn her traitor lover and give him back to her to handle as she wishes.”
Coventry started from his seat with a fierce exclamation, but Lucia bowed her face upon her hands, weeping, as if the pang had been sharper than even Jean foresaw.
Coventry jumped up from his seat with a fierce shout, but Lucia buried her face in her hands, crying, as if the pain had been sharper than even Jean expected.
“Send for Sir John! I am mortally afraid of this creature. Take her away; do something to her. My poor Bella, what a companion for you! Send for Sir John at once!” cried Mrs. Coventry incoherently, and clasped her daughter in her arms, as if Jean Muir would burst in to annihilate the whole family. Edward alone was calm.
“Call for Sir John! I'm terrified of this creature. Get her away; do something with her. My poor Bella, what a terrible companion for you! Call for Sir John right now!” shouted Mrs. Coventry wildly, holding her daughter close, as if Jean Muir would storm in to destroy the entire family. Edward was the only one who stayed calm.
“I have already sent, and while we wait, let me finish this story. It is true that Jean is the daughter of Lady Howard’s husband, the pretended clergyman, but really a worthless man who married her for her money. Her own child died, but this girl, having beauty, wit and a bold spirit, took her fate into her own hands, and became an actress. She married an actor, led a reckless life for some years; quarreled with her husband, was divorced, and went to Paris; left the stage, and tried to support herself as governess and companion. You know how she fared with the Sydneys, how she has duped us, and but for this discovery would have duped Sir John. I was in time to prevent this, thank heaven. She is gone; no one knows the truth but Sydney and ourselves; he will be silent, for his own sake; we will be for ours, and leave this dangerous woman to the fate which will surely overtake her.”
“I’ve already sent it, and while we wait, let me finish this story. It’s true that Jean is the daughter of Lady Howard’s husband, the fake clergyman, but really a useless man who married her for her money. Her own child died, but this girl, with her beauty, intelligence, and bold spirit, took her future into her own hands and became an actress. She married an actor, lived a wild life for a few years, fought with her husband, got divorced, and moved to Paris; she left the stage and tried to make a living as a governess and companion. You know how she ended up with the Sydneys, how she tricked us, and if it weren’t for this discovery, she would have deceived Sir John. I managed to stop this in time, thank heaven. She’s gone; no one knows the truth except Sydney and us; he’ll keep quiet for his own sake; we will for ours and leave this dangerous woman to the fate that will surely catch up with her.”
“Thank you, it has overtaken her, and a very happy one she finds it.”
“Thank you, it has taken over her, and she finds it very happy.”
A soft voice uttered the words, and an apparition appeared at the door, which made all start and recoil with amazement—Jean Muir leaning on the arm of Sir John.
A gentle voice spoke the words, and a ghostly figure appeared at the door, causing everyone to jump back in surprise—Jean Muir resting on the arm of Sir John.
“How dare you return?” began Edward, losing the self-control so long preserved. “How dare you insult us by coming back to enjoy the mischief you have done? Uncle, you do not know that woman!”
“How dare you come back?” Edward started, losing the self-control he had maintained for so long. “How dare you insult us by returning to revel in the chaos you’ve caused? Uncle, you don’t know that woman!”
“Hush, boy, I will not listen to a word, unless you remember where you are,” said Sir John with a commanding gesture.
“Hush, kid, I won’t hear a word unless you remember where you are,” said Sir John with an authoritative gesture.
“Remember your promise: love me, forgive me, protect me, and do not listen to their accusations,” whispered Jean, whose quick eye had discovered the letters.
“Remember your promise: love me, forgive me, protect me, and don’t listen to their accusations,” whispered Jean, whose sharp eye had caught sight of the letters.
“I will; have no fears, my child,” he answered, drawing her nearer as he took his accustomed place before the fire, always lighted when Mrs. Coventry was down.
“I will; have no fears, my child,” he replied, pulling her closer as he settled into his usual spot by the fire, which was always lit when Mrs. Coventry was downstairs.
Gerald, who had been pacing the room excitedly, paused behind Lucia’s chair as if to shield her from insult; Bella clung to her mother; and Edward, calming himself by a strong effort, handed his uncle the letters, saying briefly, “Look at those, sir, and let them speak.”
Gerald, who had been pacing the room excitedly, stopped behind Lucia’s chair as if to protect her from any disrespect; Bella clung to her mother; and Edward, taking a deep breath to steady himself, handed his uncle the letters, saying simply, “Take a look at these, sir, and let them do the talking.”
“I will look at nothing, hear nothing, believe nothing which can in any way lessen my respect and affection for this young lady. She has prepared me for this. I know the enemy who is unmanly enough to belie and threaten her. I know that you both are unsuccessful lovers, and this explains your unjust, uncourteous treatment now. We all have committed faults and follies. I freely forgive Jean hers, and desire to know nothing of them from your lips. If she has innocently offended, pardon it for my sake, and forget the past.”
“I won’t look at anything, hear anything, or believe anything that could in any way lessen my respect and affection for this young lady. She has prepared me for this. I know the cowardly enemy who spreads lies and threatens her. I get that both of you are rejected lovers, and that’s why you’re treating her unfairly now. We’ve all made mistakes and acted foolishly. I completely forgive Jean for hers, and I don’t want to hear about them from you. If she’s genuinely done something wrong, please forgive her for my sake, and let’s move on from the past.”
“But, Uncle, we have proofs that this woman is not what she seems. Her own letters convict her. Read them, and do not blindly deceive yourself,” cried Edward, indignant at his uncle’s words.
“But, Uncle, we have evidence that this woman isn’t who she appears to be. Her own letters prove it. Read them, and don’t fool yourself,” cried Edward, angry at his uncle’s words.
A low laugh startled them all, and in an instant they saw the cause of it. While Sir John spoke, Jean had taken the letters from the hand which he had put behind him, a favorite gesture of his, and, unobserved, had dropped them on the fire. The mocking laugh, the sudden blaze, showed what had been done. Both young men sprang forward, but it was too late; the proofs were ashes, and Jean Muir’s bold, bright eyes defied them, as she said, with a disdainful little gesture. “Hands off, gentlemen! You may degrade yourselves to the work of detectives, but I am not a prisoner yet. Poor Jean Muir you might harm, but Lady Coventry is beyond your reach.”
A soft laugh caught everyone off guard, and in an instant, they figured out why. While Sir John was talking, Jean had snatched the letters from the hand he had casually put behind him—a gesture he often used—and, without anyone noticing, had thrown them into the fire. The mocking laugh and the sudden flare revealed what she had done. Both young men rushed forward, but it was too late; the proof was reduced to ashes, and Jean Muir's bold, bright eyes challenged them as she said, with a dismissive little gesture, “Back off, gentlemen! You may lower yourselves to acting like detectives, but I am not a prisoner yet. You might manage to hurt poor Jean Muir, but Lady Coventry is out of your reach.”
“Lady Coventry!” echoed the dismayed family, in varying tones of incredulity, indignation, and amazement.
“Lady Coventry!” echoed the shocked family, in different tones of disbelief, anger, and astonishment.
“Aye, my dear and honored wife,” said Sir John, with a protecting arm about the slender figure at his side; and in the act, the words, there was a tender dignity that touched the listeners with pity and respect for the deceived man. “Receive her as such, and for my sake, forbear all further accusation,” he continued steadily. “I know what I have done. I have no fear that I shall repent it. If I am blind, let me remain so till time opens my eyes. We are going away for a little while, and when we return, let the old life return again, unchanged, except that Jean makes sunshine for me as well as for you.”
“Sure, my dear and respected wife,” said Sir John, with a protective arm around the slender figure at his side; and in that moment, in his words, there was a tender dignity that evoked pity and respect from the listeners for the deceived man. “Accept her as such, and for my sake, please refrain from any more accusations,” he continued firmly. “I know what I’ve done. I have no fear of regretting it. If I’m blind, let me stay that way until time opens my eyes. We’re going away for a little while, and when we come back, let the old life return unchanged, except that Jean brings sunshine for me too, just like she does for you.”
No one spoke, for no one knew what to say. Jean broke the silence, saying coolly, “May I ask how those letters came into your possession?”
No one said anything, because no one knew what to say. Jean broke the silence and asked casually, “Can I ask how you got those letters?”
“In tracing out your past life, Sydney found your friend Hortense. She was poor, money bribed her, and your letters were given up to him as soon as received. Traitors are always betrayed in the end,” replied Edward sternly.
“In exploring your past, Sydney discovered your friend Hortense. She was struggling financially, money swayed her, and your letters were turned over to him as soon as they arrived. Traitors always end up getting betrayed in the end,” Edward replied firmly.
Jean shrugged her shoulders, and shot a glance at Gerald, saying with her significant smile, “Remember that, monsieur, and allow me to hope that in wedding you will be happier than in wooing. Receive my congratulations, Miss Beaufort, and let me beg of you to follow my example, if you would keep your lovers.”
Jean shrugged and glanced at Gerald, saying with a meaningful smile, “Keep that in mind, sir, and I hope that in marrying, you'll be happier than in courting. Congratulations, Miss Beaufort, and I urge you to take a page from my book if you want to keep your admirers.”
Here all the sarcasm passed from her voice, the defiance from her eye, and the one unspoiled attribute which still lingered in this woman’s artful nature shone in her face, as she turned toward Edward and Bella at their mother’s side.
Here all the sarcasm left her voice, the defiance was clear in her eyes, and the one pure quality that still remained in this woman’s clever nature was visible on her face as she turned towards Edward and Bella by their mother’s side.
“You have been kind to me,” she said, with grateful warmth. “I thank you for it, and will repay it if I can. To you I will acknowledge that I am not worthy to be this good man’s wife, and to you I will solemnly promise to devote my life to his happiness. For his sake forgive me, and let there be peace between us.”
“You’ve been really kind to me,” she said, with heartfelt gratitude. “I appreciate it, and I’ll repay you if I can. I admit that I don’t deserve to be this good man’s wife, and I promise you that I will dedicate my life to making him happy. For his sake, please forgive me, and let’s have peace between us.”
There was no reply, but Edward’s indignant eyes fell before hers. Bella half put out her hand, and Mrs. Coventry sobbed as if some regret mingled with her resentment. Jean seemed to expect no friendly demonstration, and to understand that they forbore for Sir John’s sake, not for hers, and to accept their contempt as her just punishment.
There was no response, but Edward’s angry gaze dropped before hers. Bella half reached out her hand, and Mrs. Coventry cried as if some regret mixed with her anger. Jean didn’t seem to expect any friendly gesture and understood that they were holding back for Sir John’s sake, not hers, and accepted their disdain as her just punishment.
“Come home, love, and forget all this,” said her husband, ringing the bell, and eager to be gone. “Lady Coventry’s carriage.”
“Come home, sweetheart, and forget all this,” said her husband, ringing the bell and ready to leave. “Lady Coventry’s carriage.”
And as he gave the order, a smile broke over her face, for the sound assured her that the game was won. Pausing an instant on the threshold before she vanished from their sight, she looked backward, and fixing on Gerald the strange glance he remembered well, she said in her penetrating voice, “Is not the last scene better than the first?”
And as he gave the order, a smile spread across her face, because the sound told her that they had won. Pausing for a moment at the threshold before disappearing from view, she looked back at Gerald with a look he remembered well, and said in her intense voice, “Isn’t the last scene better than the first?”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!